[i]

A Book for All Readers

DESIGNED AS AN AID TO THE

COLLECTION, USE, AND PRESERVATION

OF BOOKS

AND THE

FORMATION OF PUBLIC AND PRIVATE LIBRARIES

BY

Ainsworth Rand Spofford

G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
NEW YORK & LONDON
1900

[ii]


Copyright 1900

by

A R Spofford

[1]


TABLE OF CONTENTS.

ChapterChapter DescriptionPage
1.The Choice of Books,3
2.Book Buying,33
3.The Art of Book Binding,50
4.Preparation for the Shelves: Book Plates, &c.,88
5.The Enemies of Books,101
6.Restoration and Reclamation of Books,119
7.Pamphlet Literature,145
8.Periodical Literature,157
9.The Art of Reading,171
10.Aids to Readers,190
11.Access to Library Shelves,215
12.The Faculty of Memory,226
13.Qualifications of Librarians,242
14.Some of the Uses of Libraries,275
15.The History of Libraries,287
16.Library Buildings and Furnishings,321
17.Library Managers or Trustees,333
18.Library Regulations,341
19.Library Reports and Advertising,349
20.The Formation of Libraries,357
21.Classification,362
22.Catalogues,373
23.Copyright and Libraries,400
24.Poetry of the Library,417
25.Humors of the Library,430
26.Rare Books,444
27.Bibliography,459
 Index,501

 

 

 

[2]

A BOOK FOR ALL READERS

 

 

 


[3]

CHAPTER 1.

The Choice of Books.

When we survey the really illimitable field of human
knowledge, the vast accumulation of works already printed,
and the ever-increasing flood of new books poured out
by the modern press, the first feeling which is apt to arise
in the mind is one of dismay, if not of despair. We ask—who
is sufficient for these things? What life is long
enough—what intellect strong enough, to master even a
tithe of the learning which all these books contain? But
the reflection comes to our aid that, after all, the really important
books bear but a small proportion to the mass.
Most books are but repetitions, in a different form, of what
has already been many times written and printed. The
rarest of literary qualities is originality. Most writers are
mere echoes, and the greater part of literature is the pouring
out of one bottle into another. If you can get hold of
the few really best books, you can well afford to be ignorant
of all the rest. The reader who has mastered Kames’s
“Elements of Criticism,” need not spend his time over the
multitudinous treatises upon rhetoric. He who has read
Plutarch’s Lives thoroughly has before him a gallery of
heroes which will go farther to instruct him in the elements
of character than a whole library of modern biographies.
The student of the best plays of Shakespeare
may save his time by letting other and inferior dramatists
alone. He whose imagination has been fed upon Homer,
Dante, Milton, Burns, and Tennyson, with a few of the
world’s master-pieces in single poems like Gray’s Elegy,
may dispense with the whole race of poetasters. Until you[4]
have read the best fictions of Scott, Thackeray, Dickens,
Hawthorne, George Eliot, and Victor Hugo, you should
not be hungry after the last new novel,—sure to be forgotten
in a year, while the former are perennial. The taste
which is once formed upon models such as have been
named, will not be satisfied with the trashy book, or the
spasmodic school of writing.

What kind of books should form the predominant part
in the selection of our reading, is a question admitting of
widely differing opinions. Rigid utilitarians may hold that
only books of fact, of history and science, works crammed
full of knowledge, should be encouraged. Others will plead
in behalf of lighter reading, or for a universal range. It
must be admitted that the most attractive reading to the
mass of people is not scientific or philosophical. But there
are many very attractive books outside the field of science,
and outside the realm of fiction, books capable of yielding
pleasure as well as instruction. There are few books that
render a more substantial benefit to readers of any age
than good biographies. In them we find those personal
experiences and adventures, those traits of character, that
environment of social and domestic life, which form the
chief interest in works of fiction. In fact, the novel, in its
best estate, is only biography amplified by imagination, and
enlivened by dialogue. And the novel is successful only
when it succeeds in depicting the most truly the scenes,
circumstances, and characters of real life. A well written
biography, like that of Dr. Johnson, by Boswell, Walter
Scott, by Lockhart, or Charles Dickens, by Forster, gives
the reader an insight into the history of the times they
lived in, the social, political, and literary environment, and
the impress of their famous writings upon their contemporaries.
In the autobiography of Dr. Franklin, one of the
most charming narratives ever written, we are taken into[5]
the writer’s confidence, sympathize with his early struggles,
mistakes, and successes, and learn how he made himself,
from a poor boy selling ballads on Boston streets, into
a leader among men, whom two worlds have delighted to
honor. Another most interesting book of biography is that
of the brothers William and Robert Chambers, the famous
publishers of Edinburgh, who did more to diffuse useful
knowledge, and to educate the people, by their manifold
cheap issues of improving and entertaining literature, than
was ever done by the British Useful Knowledge Society itself.

The French nation has, of all others, the greatest genius
for personal memoirs, and the past two centuries are
brought far more vividly before us in these free-spoken and
often amusing chronicles, than in all the formal histories.
Among the most readable of these (comparatively few having
been translated into English) are the Memoirs of Marmontel,
Rousseau, Madame Rémusat, Amiel, and Madame
De Staël. The recently published memoirs by Imbert de
St. Amand, of court life in France in the times of Marie
Antoinette, Josephine, Marie Louise, and other periods,
while hastily written and not always accurate, are lively
and entertaining.

The English people fall far behind the French in biographic
skill, and many of their memoirs are as heavy and
dull as the persons whom they commemorate. But there
are bright exceptions, in the lives of literary men and women,
and in some of those of noted public men in church
and state. Thus, there are few books more enjoyable than
Sydney Smith’s Memoirs and Letters, or Greville’s Journals
covering the period including George IV to Victoria,
or the Life and Letters of Macaulay, or Mrs. Gaskell’s
Charlotte Brontë, or the memoirs of Harriet Martineau, or
Boswell’s Life of Dr. Johnson. Among the briefer biog[6]raphies
worthy of special mention are the series of English
Men of Letters, edited by John Morley, and written by
some of the best of contemporary British writers. They
embrace memoirs of Chaucer, Spenser, Bacon, Sidney, Milton,
De Foe, Swift, Sterne, Fielding, Locke, Dryden, Pope,
Johnson, Gray, Addison, Goldsmith, Burke, Hume, Gibbon,
Bunyan, Bentley, Sheridan, Burns, Cowper, Southey,
Scott, Byron, Lamb, Coleridge, Keats, Shelley, Wordsworth,
De Quincey, Macaulay, Landor, Dickens, Thackeray, Hawthorne,
and Carlyle. These biographies, being quite compendious,
and in the main very well written, afford to busy
readers a short-hand method of acquainting themselves
with most of the notable writers of Britain, their personal
characteristics, their relation to their contemporaries, and
the quality and influence of their works. Americans have
not as yet illustrated the field of biographic literature by
many notably skilful examples. We are especially deficient
in good autobiographies, so that Dr. Franklin’s stands
almost alone in singular merit in that class. We have an
abundance of lives of notable generals, professional men,
and politicians, in which indiscriminate eulogy and partisanship
too often usurp the place of actual facts, and the
truth of history is distorted to glorify the merits of the
subject of the biography. The great success of General
Grant’s own Memoirs, too, has led publishers to tempt
many public men in military or civil life, into the field of
personal memoirs, not as yet with distinguished success.

It were to be wished that more writers possessed of some
literary skill, who have borne a part in the wonderful
drama involving men and events enacted in this country
during the century now drawing to a close, had given us
their sincere personal impressions in autobiographic form.
Such narratives, in proportion as they are truthful, are far
more trustworthy than history written long after the event[7]
by authors who were neither observers nor participants in
the scenes which they describe.

Among American biographies which will help the reader
to gain a tolerably wide acquaintance with the men and affairs
of the past century in this country, are the series of
Lives of American Statesmen, of which thirty volumes
have been published. These include Washington, the
Adamses, Jefferson, Franklin, Hamilton, Jay, Madison,
Marshall, Monroe, Henry, Gallatin, Morris, Randolph,
Jackson, Van Buren, Webster, Clay, Calhoun, Cass, Benton,
Seward, Lincoln, Chase, Stevens, and Sumner. While
these Memoirs are of very unequal merit, they are sufficiently
instructive to be valuable to all students of our national
history.

Another very useful series is that of American Men of
Letters, edited by Charles Dudley Warner, in fifteen volumes,
which already includes Franklin, Bryant, Cooper,
Irving, Noah Webster, Simms, Poe, Emerson, Ripley, Margaret
Fuller, Willis, Thoreau, Taylor, and Curtis.

In the department of history, the best books for learners
are not always the most famous. Any mere synopsis of
universal history is necessarily dry reading, but for a constant
help in reference, guiding one to the best original
sources, under each country, and with very readable extracts
from the best writers treating on each period, the
late work of J. N. Larned, “History for Ready Reference,”
five volumes, will be found invaluable. Brewer’s Historic
Note Book, in a single volume, answers many historic
queries in a single glance at the alphabet. For the History
of the United States, either John Fiske’s or Eggleston’s is
an excellent compend, while for the fullest treatment, Bancroft’s
covers the period from the discovery of America up
to the adoption of the constitution in 1789, in a style at
once full, classical, and picturesque. For continuations,[8]
McMaster’s History of the People of the United States
covers the period from 1789 to 1824, and is being continued.
James Schouler has written a History of the
United States from 1789 to 1861, in five volumes, while J.
F. Rhodes ably covers the years 1850 to the Civil War with
a much more copious narrative.

For the annals of England, the Short History of England
by J. R. Green is a most excellent compend. For
more elaborate works, the histories of Hume and Macaulay
bring the story of the British Empire down to about 1700.
For the more modern period, Lecky’s History of England
in the 18th century is excellent, and for the present century,
McCarthy’s History of Our Own Time, and Miss Martineau’s
History of England, 1815-52, are well written
works. French history is briefly treated in the Student’s
History of France, while Guizot’s complete History, in
eight volumes, gives a much fuller account, from the beginnings
of France in the Roman period, to the year 1848.
Carlyle’s French Revolution is a splendid picture of that
wonderful epoch, and Sloane’s History of Napoleon gives
very full details of the later period.

For the history of Germany, Austria, Russia, France,
Spain, Italy, Holland, and other countries, the various
works in the “Story of the Nations” series, are excellent
brief histories.

Motley’s Rise of the Dutch Republic and his United
Netherlands are highly important and well written historical
works.

The annals of the ancient world are elaborately and ably
set forth in Grote’s History of Greece, Merivale’s Rome,
and Gibbon’s Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire.

Another class of books closely allied to biography and
history, is the correspondence of public men, and men of
letters, with friends and contemporaries. These familiar[9]
letters frequently give us views of social, public, and professional
life which are of absorbing interest. Among the
best letters of this class may be reckoned the correspondence
of Horace Walpole, Madame de Sévigné, the poets
Gray and Cowper, Lord Macaulay, Lord Byron, and Charles
Dickens. Written for the most part with unstudied ease
and unreserve, they entertain the reader with constant variety
of incident and character, while at the same time
they throw innumerable side-lights upon the society and
the history of the time.

Next, we may come to the master-pieces of the essay-writers.
You will often find that the best treatise on any
subject is the briefest, because the writer is put upon condensation
and pointed statement, by the very form and
limitations of the essay, or the review or magazine article.
Book-writers are apt to be diffuse and episodical, having
so extensive a canvas to cover with their literary designs.
Among the finest of the essayists are Montaigne, Lord
Bacon, Addison, Goldsmith, Macaulay, Sir James Stephen,
Cardinal Newman, De Quincey, Charles Lamb, Washington
Irving, Emerson, Froude, Lowell, and Oliver Wendell
Holmes. You may spend many a delightful hour in the
perusal of any one of these authors.

We come now to poetry, which some people consider
very unsubstantial pabulum, but which forms one of the
most precious and inspiring portions of the literature of
the world. In all ages, the true poet has exercised an influence
upon men’s minds that is unsurpassed by that of
any other class of writers. And the reason is not far to
seek. Poetry deals with the highest thoughts, in the most
expressive language. It gives utterance to all the sentiments
and passions of humanity in rhythmic and harmonious
verse. The poet’s lines are remembered long after the
finest compositions of the writers of prose are forgotten.[10]
They fasten themselves in the memory by the very flow
and cadence of the verse, and they minister to that sense
of melody that dwells in every human brain. What the
world owes to its great poets can never be fully measured.
But some faint idea of it may be gained from the wondrous
stimulus given through them to the imaginative power,
and from the fact that those sentiments of human sympathy,
justice, virtue, and freedom, which inspire the best
poetry of all nations, become sooner or later incarnated in
their institutions. This is the real significance of the oft-quoted
saying of Andrew Fletcher, that stout Scotch republican
of two centuries ago, that if one were permitted
to make all the ballads of a nation, he need not care who
should make the laws.

In the best poetry, the felicity of its expressions of
thought, joined with their rhythmical form, makes it easy
for the reader to lay up almost unconsciously a store in
the memory of the noblest poetic sentiments, to comfort
or to divert him in many a weary or troubled hour. Hence
time is well spent in reading over and over again the great
poems of the world. Far better and wiser is this, than to
waste it upon the newest trash that captivates the popular
fancy, for the last will only tickle the intellectual palate
for an hour, or a day, and be then forgotten, while the
former will make one better and wiser for all time.

Nor need one seek to read the works of very many writers
in order to fill his mind with images of truth and
beauty which will dwell with him forever. The really
great poets in the English tongue may be counted upon
the fingers. Shakespeare fitly heads the list—a world’s
classic, unsurpassed for reach of imagination, variety of
scenes and characters, profound insight, ideal power, lofty
eloquence, moral purpose, the most moving pathos, alternating
with the finest humor, and diction unequalled for[11]
strength and beauty of expression. Milton, too, in his
minor poems, has given us some of the noblest verse in the
language. There is poetry enough in his L’Allegro and Il
Penseroso to furnish forth a whole galaxy of poets.

Spenser and Pope, Gray and Campbell, Goldsmith and
Burns, Wordsworth and the Brownings, Tennyson and
Longfellow,—these are among the other foremost names
in the catalogue of poets which none can afford to neglect.
Add to these the best translations of Homer, Virgil, Horace,
Dante, and Goethe, and one need not want for intellectual
company and solace in youth or age.

Among the books which combine entertainment with information,
the best narratives of travellers and voyagers
hold an eminent place. In them the reader enlarges the
bounds of his horizon, and travels in companionship with
his author all over the globe. While many, if not the
most, of the books of modern travellers are filled with
petty incidents and personal observations of no importance,
there are some wonderfully good books of this attractive
class. Such are Kinglake’s “Eothen, or traces of
travel in the East,” Helen Hunt Jackson’s “Bits of
Travel,” a volume of keen and amusing sketches of German
and French experiences, the books of De Amicus on
Holland, Constantinople, and Paris, those on England by
Emerson, Hawthorne, William Winter, and Richard Grant
White, Curtis’s Nile Notes, Howell’s “Venetian Life,” and
Taine’s “Italy, Rome and Naples.”

The wide domain of science can be but cursorily touched
upon. Many readers get so thorough a distaste for science
in early life—mainly from the fearfully and wonderfully
dry text-books in which our schools and colleges have
abounded—that they never open a scientific book in later
years. This is a profound mistake, since no one can afford
to remain ignorant of the world in which we live, with its[12]
myriad wonders, its inexhaustible beauties, and its unsolved
problems. And there are now works produced in
every department of scientific research which give in a
popular and often in a fascinating style, the revelations of
nature which have come through the study and investigation
of man. Such books are “The Stars and the Earth,”
Kingsley’s “Glaucus, or Wonders of the Shore,” Clodd’s
“Story of Creation,” (a clear account of the evolution
theory) Figuier’s “Vegetable World,” and Professor Langley’s
“New Astronomy.” There are wise specialists whose
published labors have illuminated for the uninformed
reader every nook and province of the mysteries of creation,
from the wing of a beetle to the orbits of the planetary
worlds. There are few pursuits more fascinating than
those that bring us acquainted with the secrets of nature,
whether dragged up from the depths of the sea, or demonstrated
in the substance and garniture of the green earth,
or wrung from the far-off worlds in the shining heavens.

A word only can be spared to the wide and attractive
realm of fiction. In this field, those are the best books
which have longest kept their hold upon the public mind.
It is a wise plan to neglect the novels of the year, and to
read (or to re-read in many cases) the master-pieces which
have stood the test of time, and criticism, and changing
fashions, by the sure verdict of a call for continually new
editions. Ouida and Trilby may endure for a day, but
Thackeray and Walter Scott are perennial. It is better to
read a fine old book through three times, than to read
three new books through once.

Of books more especially devoted to the history of literature,
in times ancient and modern, and in various nations,
the name is legion. I count up, of histories of English literature
alone (leaving out the American) no less than one
hundred and thirty authors on this great field or some por[13]tion
of it. To know what ones of these to study, and what
to leave alone, would require critical judgment and time
not at my command. I can only suggest a few known by
me to be good. For a succinct yet most skilfully written
summary of English writers, there is no book that can compare
with Stopford A. Brooke’s Primer of English Literature.
For more full and detailed treatment, Taine’s History
of English Literature, or Chambers’ Cyclopaedia of
English Literature, two volumes, with specimens of the
writers of every period, are the best. E. C. Stedman’s Victorian
Poets is admirable, as is also his Poets of America.
For a bird’s eye view of American authors and their works,
C. F. Richardson’s Primer of American Literature can be
studied to advantage, while for more full reference to our
authors, with specimens of each, Stedman’s Library of
American Literature in eleven volumes, should be consulted.
M. C. Tyler’s very interesting critical History of the
Early American Literature, so little known, comes down
in its fourth volume only to the close of the revolution in
1783.

For classical literature, the importance of a good general
knowledge of which can hardly be overrated, J. P. Mahaffy’s
History of Greek Literature, two volumes, and G.
A. Simcox’s Latin Literature, two volumes, may be commended.
On the literature of modern languages, to refer
only to works written in English, Saintsbury’s Primer of
French Literature is good, and R. Garnett’s History of
Italian Literature is admirable (by the former Keeper of
Printed Books in the British Museum Library). Lublin’s
Primer of German Literature is excellent for a condensed
survey of the writers of Germany, while W. Scherer’s History
of German Literature, two volumes, covers a far wider
field. For Spanish Literature in its full extent, there is
no work at all equal to George Ticknor’s three volumes,[14]
but for a briefer history, H. B. Clark’s Hand-book of
Spanish Literature, London, 1893, may be used.

I make no allusion here to the many works of reference
in the form of catalogues and bibliographical works, which
may be hereafter noted. My aim has been only to indicate
the best and latest treatises covering the leading literatures
of the world, having no space for the Scandinavian, Dutch,
Portuguese, Russian, or any of the Slavonic or oriental
tongues.

Those who find no time for studying the more extended
works named, will find much profit in devoting their hours
to the articles in the Encyclopaedia Britannica upon the
literatures of the various countries. These are within
reach of everyone.

The select list of books named in this chapter does not
by any means aim to cover those which are well worth
reading; but only to indicate a few, a very few, of the best.
It is based on the supposition that intelligent readers will
give far less time to fiction than to the more solid food of
history, biography, essays, travels, literary history, and applied
science. The select list of books in the fields already
named is designed to include only the most improving and
well-executed works. Many will not find their favorites
in the list, which is purposely kept within narrow limits,
as a suggestion only of a few of the best books for a home
library or for general reading. You will find it wise to
own, as early in life as possible, a few of the choicest productions
of the great writers of the world. Those who can
afford only a selection from a selection, can begin with
never so few of the authors most desired, or which they
have not already, putting in practice the advice of Shakespeare:

“In brief, sir, study what you most affect.”

Says John Ruskin: “I would urge upon every young man[15]
to obtain as soon as he can, by the severest economy, a restricted
and steadily increasing series of books, for use
through life; making his little library, of all his furniture,
the most studied and decorative piece.” And Henry Ward
Beecher urged it as the most important early ambition for
clerks, working men and women, and all who are struggling
up in life, to form gradually a library of good books.
“It is a man’s duty,” says he, “to have books. A library
is not a luxury, but one of the necessaries of life.”

And says Bishop Hurst, urging the vital importance of
wise selection in choosing our reading: “If two-thirds of
the shelves of the typical domestic library were emptied of
their burden, and choice books put in their stead, there
would be reformation in intelligence and thought throughout
the civilized world.”

Selection of Books for Public Libraries.

Let us now consider the subject of books fitted for public
libraries. At the outset, it is most important that each
selection should be made on a well considered plan. No
hap-hazard, or fitfully, or hastily made collection can answer
the two ends constantly to be aimed at—namely, first,
to select the best and most useful books, and, secondly, to
economize the funds of the library. No money should be
wasted upon whims and experiments, but every dollar
should be devoted to the acquisition of improving books.

As to the principles that should govern and the limitations
to be laid down, these will depend much upon the
scope of the library, and the amount of its funds. No library
of the limited and moderate class commonly found
in our public town libraries can afford to aim at the universal
range of a national library, nor even at the broad
selections proper to a liberally endowed city library.

[16]But its aims, while modest, should be comprehensive
enough to provide a complete selection of what may be
termed standard literature, for the reading public. If the
funds are inadequate to do this in the beginning, it should
be kept constantly in view, as the months and years go on.
Every great and notable book should be in the library
sooner or later, and if possible at its foundation. Thus
will its utility and attractiveness both be well secured.

Taking first the case of a small public library about to
be started, let us see in a few leading outlines what it will
need.

1. A selection of the best works of reference should be
the corner-stone of every library collection. In choosing
these, regard must be had to secure the latest as well as
the best. Never buy the first edition of Soule’s Synonymes
because it is cheap, but insist upon the revised and
enlarged edition of 1892. Never acquire an antiquated
Lempriere’s or Anthon’s Classical Dictionary, because some
venerable library director, who used it in his boyhood, suggests
it, when you can get Professor H. T. Peck’s “Dictionary
of Classical Antiquities,” published in 1897. Never
be tempted to buy an old edition of an encyclopaedia at
half or quarter price, for it will be sure to lack the populations
of the last census, besides being a quarter of a century
or more in arrears in its other information. When
consulting sale catalogues to select reference books, look
closely at the dates of publication, and make sure by your
American or English catalogues that no later edition has
appeared. It goes without saying that you will have these
essential bibliographies, as well as Lowndes’ Manual of
English Literature first of all, whether you are able to buy
Watt and Brunet or not.

2. Without here stopping to treat of books of reference
in detail, which will appear in another place, let me refer[17]
to some other great classes of literature in which every library
should be strong. History stands fairly at the head,
and while a newly established library cannot hope to possess
at once all the noted writers, it should begin by securing
a fine selection, embracing general history, ancient and
modern, and the history of each country, at least of the
important nations. For compendious short histories, the
“Story of the Nations” series, by various writers, should
be secured, and the more extensive works of Gibbon, Grote,
Mommsen, Duruy, Fyffe, Green, Macaulay, Froude, McCarthy,
Carlyle, Thiers, Bancroft, Motley, Prescott, Fiske,
Schouler, McMaster, Buckle, Guizot, etc., should be acquired.
The copious lists of historical works appended to
Larned’s “History for Ready Reference” will be useful
here.

3. Biography stands close to history in interest and importance.
For general reference, or the biography of all
nations, Lippincott’s Universal Pronouncing Dictionary of
Biography is essential, as well as Appleton’s Cyclopaedia of
American Biography, for our own country. For Great
Britain, the “Dictionary of National Biography” is a mine
of information, and should be added if funds are sufficient.
Certain sets of collective biographies which are important
are American Statesmen, 26 vols., Englishmen of Letters, — vols.,
Autobiography, 33 vols., Famous Women series,
21 vols., Heroes of the Nation series, 24 vols., American
Pioneers and Patriots, 12 vols., and Plutarch’s Lives.
Then of indispensable single biographies there are Boswell’s
Johnson, Lockhart’s Scott, Froude’s Carlyle, Trevelyan’s
Macaulay, Froude’s Caesar, Lewes’ Goethe, etc.

4. Of notable essays, a high class of literature in which
there are many names, may be named Addison, Montaigne,
Bacon, Goldsmith, Emerson, Lamb, De Quincey, Holmes,
Lowell, etc.

[18]5. Poetry stands at the head of all the literature of imagination.
Some people of highly utilitarian views decry
poetry, and desire to feed all readers upon facts. But that
this is a great mistake will be apparent when we consider
that the highest expressions of moral and intellectual truth
and the most finely wrought examples of literature in every
nation are in poetic form. Take out of the world’s literature
the works of its great poets, and you would leave it
poor indeed. Poetry is the only great source for the nurture
of imagination, and without imagination man is a
poor creature. I read the other day a dictum of a certain
writer, alleging that Dickens’s Christmas Carol is far more
effective as a piece of writing than Milton’s noble ode “On
the Morning of Christ’s Nativity.” Such comparisons are
of small value. In point of fact, no library can spare
either of them. I need not repeat the familiar names of
the great poets; they are found in all styles of production,
and some of the best are among the least expensive.

6. Travels and voyages form a very entertaining as well
as highly instructive part of a library. A good selection
of the more notable will prove a valuable resource to readers
of nearly every age.

7. The wide field of science should be carefully gleaned
for a good range of approved text-books in each department.
So progressive is the modern world that the latest
books are apt to be the best in each science, something
which is by no means true in literature.

8. In law, medicine, theology, political science, sociology,
economics, art, architecture, music, eloquence, and
language, the library should be provided with the leading
modern works.

9. We come now to fiction, which the experience of all
libraries shows is the favorite pabulum of about three readers
out of four. The great demand for this class of read[19]ing
renders it all the more important to make a wise and
improving selection of that which forms the minds of multitudes,
and especially of the young. This selection presents
to every librarian and library director or trustee some
perplexing problems. To buy indiscriminately the new
novels of the day, good, bad, and indifferent (the last
named greatly predominating) would be a very poor discharge
of the duty devolving upon those who are the responsible
choosers of the reading of any community. Conceding,
as we must, the vast influence and untold value of
fiction as a vehicle of entertainment and instruction, the
question arises—where can the line be drawn between the
good and improving novels, and novels which are neither
good nor improving? This involves something more than
the moral tone and influence of the fictions: it involves
their merits and demerits as literature also. I hold it to
be the bounden duty of those who select the reading of a
community to maintain a standard of good taste, as well as
of good morals. They have no business to fill the library
with wretched models of writing, when there are thousand
of good models ready, in numbers far greater than
they have money to purchase. Weak and flabby and silly
books tend to make weak and flabby and silly brains. Why
should library guides put in circulation such stuff as the
dime novels, or “Old Sleuth” stories, or the slip-slop
novels of “The Duchess,” when the great masters of romantic
fiction have endowed us with so many books replete
with intellectual and moral power? To furnish immature
minds with the miserable trash which does not deserve
the name of literature, is as blameworthy as to put
before them books full of feverish excitement, or stories of
successful crime.

We are told, indeed (and some librarians even have said
it) that for unformed readers to read a bad book is better[20]
than to read none at all. I do not believe it. You might
as well say that it is better for one to swallow poison than
not to swallow any thing at all. I hold that library providers
are as much bound to furnish wholesome food for
the minds of the young who resort to them for guidance,
as their parents are to provide wholesome food for their
bodies.

But the question returns upon us—what is wholesome
food? In the first place, it is that great body of fiction
which has borne the test, both of critical judgment, and of
popularity with successive generations of readers. It is
the novels of Scott, Austen, Dickens, Thackeray, George
Eliot, Cooper, Hawthorne, Kingsley, Mulock-Craik, and
many more, such as no parents need blush to put into the
hands of their daughters. In the next place, it is such a
selection from the myriads of stories that have poured
from the press of this generation as have been approved by
the best readers, and the critical judgment of a responsible
press.

As to books of questionable morality, I am aware that
contrary opinions prevail on the question whether any
such books should be allowed in a public library, or not.
The question is a different one for the small town libraries
and for the great reference libraries of the world. The
former are really educational institutions, supported at the
people’s expense, like the free schools, and should be held
to a responsibility from which the extensive reference libraries
in the city are free. The latter may and ought to
preserve every form of literature, and, if national libraries,
they would be derelict in their duty to posterity if they did
not acquire and preserve the whole literature of the country,
and hand it down complete to future generations.
The function of the public town library is different. It
must indispensably make a selection, since its means are[21]
not adequate to buy one-tenth of the annual product of
the press, which amounts in only four nations (England,
France, Germany, and the United States) to more than
thirty-five thousand new volumes a year. Its selection,
mainly of American and English books, must be small, and
the smaller it is, the greater is the need of care in buying.
In fact, it is in most cases, compelled to be a selection from
a selection. Therefore, in the many cases of doubt arising
as to the fit character of a book, let the doubt be resolved
in favor of the fund, thus preserving the chance of getting
a better book for the money.

With this careful and limited selection of the best, out
of the multitude of novels that swarm from the press, the
reading public will have every reason to be satisfied. No
excuse can be alleged for filling up our libraries with poor
books, while there is no dearth whatever of good ones. It
is not the business of a public library to compete with the
news stands or the daily press in furnishing the latest short
stories for popular consumption; a class of literature whose
survival is likely to be quite as short as the stories themselves.

Take an object lesson as to the mischiefs of reading the
wretched stuff which some people pretend is “better than
no reading at all” from the boy Jesse Pomeroy, who perpetrated
a murder of peculiar atrocity in Boston. “Pomeroy
confessed that he had always been a great reader of
‘blood and thunder’ stories, having read probably sixty
dime novels, all treating of scalping and deeds of violence.
The boy said that he had no doubt that the reading of
those books had a great deal to do with his course, and he
would advise all boys to leave them alone.”

In some libraries, where the pernicious effect of the
lower class of fiction has been observed, the directors have
withdrawn from circulation a large proportion of the[22]
novels, which had been bought by reason of their popularity.
In other newly started libraries only fiction of the
highest grade has been placed in the library from the start,
and this is by far the best course. If readers inquire for
inferior or immoral books, and are told that the library
does not have them, although they will express surprise
and disappointment, they will take other and improving
reading, thus fulfilling the true function of the library as
an educator. Librarians and library boards cannot be too
careful about what constitutes the collection which is to
form the pabulum of so many of the rising generation.

This does not imply that they are to be censors, or
prudes, but with the vast field of literature before them
from which to choose, they are bound to choose the best.

The American Library Association has had this subject
under discussion repeatedly, and while much difference of
opinion has arisen from the difficulty of finding any absolute
standard of excellence, nearly all have agreed that as
to certain books, readers should look elsewhere than to the
public free library for them. At one time a list of authors
was made out, many of whose works were deemed objectionable,
either from their highly sensational character, or
their bad style, or their highly wrought and morbid pictures
of human passions, or their immoral tendency. This
list no doubt will surprise many, as including writers
whose books everybody, almost, has read, or has been accustomed
to think well of. It embraces the following popular
authors, many of whose novels have had a wide circulation,
and that principally through popular libraries.

Here follow the names:

Mary J. Holmes, Mrs. Henry Wood, C. L. Hentz, M. P.
Finley, Mrs. A. S. Stephens, E. D. E. N. Southworth, Mrs.
Forrester, Rhoda Broughton, Helen Mathers, Jessie Fothergill,
M. E. Braddon, Florence Marryat, Ouida, Horatio[23]
Alger, Mayne Reid, Oliver Optic, W. H. S. Kingston, E.
Kellogg, G. W. M. Reynolds, C. Fosdick, Edmund Yates,
G. A. Lawrence, Grenville Murray, W. H. Ainsworth,
Wilkie Collins, E. L. Bulwer-Lytton, W. H. Thomes, and
Augusta Evans Wilson.

Bear in mind, that only English and American novels
are included, and those only of the present century: also,
that as to many which are included, no imputation of immorality
was made. Such a “black list” is obviously open
to the charge of doing great injustice to the good repute
of writers named, since only a part of the works written by
some of them can properly be objected to, and these are
not specially named. Bulwer-Lytton, for example, whose
“Paul Clifford” is a very improper book to go into the
hands of young people, has written at least a dozen other
fictions of noble moral purpose, and high literary merit.

Out of seventy public libraries to which the list was sent,
with inquiry whether the authors named were admitted as
books of circulation, thirty libraries replied. All of them
admitted Bulwer-Lytton and Wilkie Collins, all but two
Oliver Optic’s books, and all but six Augusta Evans Wilson’s.
Reynolds’ novels were excluded by twenty libraries,
Mrs. Southworth’s by eleven, “Ouida’s” by nine, and Mrs.
Stephens’s and Mrs. Henry Wood’s by eight. Other details
cannot find space for notice here.

This instance is one among many of endeavors constantly
being made by associated librarians to stem the
ever increasing flood of poor fiction which threatens to submerge
the better class of books in our public libraries.

That no such wholesome attempt can be wholly successful
is evident enough. The passion for reading fiction is
both epidemic and chronic; and in saying this, do not infer
that I reckon it as a disease. A librarian has no right to
banish fiction because the appetite for it is abused. He is[24]
not to set up any ideal and impossible standard of selection.
His most useful and beneficent function is to turn
into better channels the universal hunger for reading
which is entertaining. Do readers want an exciting novel?
What can be more exciting than “Les Miserables” of Victor
Hugo, a book of exceptional literary excellence and
power? Literature is full of fascinating stories, admirably
told, and there is no excuse for loading our libraries with
trash, going into the slums for models, or feeding young
minds upon the unclean brood of pessimistic novels. If it
is said that people will have trash, let them buy it, and let
the libraries wash their hands of it, and refuse to circulate
the stuff which no boy nor girl can touch without being
contaminated.

Those who claim that we might as well let the libraries
down to the level of the poorest books, because unformed
and ignorant minds are capable of nothing better, should
be told that people are never raised by giving them nothing
to look up to. To devour infinite trash is not the road to
learn wisdom, or virtue, or even to attain genuine amusement.
To those who are afraid that if the libraries are
purified, the masses will get nothing that they can read,
the answer is, have they not got the entire world of magazines,
the weekly, daily, and Sunday newspapers, which supply
a whole library of fiction almost daily? Add to these
plenty of imaginative literature in fiction and in poetry,
on every library’s shelves, which all who can read can comprehend,
and what excuse remains for buying what is
neither decent nor improving?

Take an example of the boundless capacity for improvement
that exists in the human mind and human taste, from
the spread of the fine arts among the people. Thirty
years ago, their houses, if having any decoration at all,
exhibited those fearful and wonderful colored lithographs[25]
and chromos in which bad drawing, bad portraiture, and
bad coloring vied with each other to produce pictures
which it would be a mild use of terms to call detestable.
Then came the two great international art expositions at
Philadelphia and Chicago, each greatly advancing by the
finest models, the standard of taste in art, and by new economies
of reproduction placing the most beautiful statues
and pictures within the reach of the most moderate purse.
What has been the result? An incalculable improvement
in the public taste, educated by the diffusion of the best
models, until even the poor farmer of the backwoods will
no longer tolerate the cheap and nasty horrors that once
disfigured his walls.

The lesson in art is good in literature also. Give the
common people good models, and there is no danger but
they will appreciate and understand them. Never stoop
to pander to a depraved taste, no matter what specious
pleas you may hear for tolerating the low in order to lead
to the high, or for making your library contribute to the
survival of the unfittest.

Is it asked, how can the librarian find out, among the
world of novels from which he is to select, what is pure and
what is not, what is wholesome and what unhealthy, what
is improving and what is trash? The answer is—there are
some lists which will be most useful in this discrimination,
while there is no list which is infallible. Mr. F. Leypoldt’s
little catalogue of “Books for all Time” has nothing
that any library need do without. Another compendious
list is published by the American Library Association.
And the more extensive catalogue prepared for the World’s
Fair in 1893, and embracing about 5,000 volumes, entitled
“Catalogue of A. L. A. Library: 5,000 vols. for a popular
library,” while it has many mistakes and omissions, is a tolerably
safe guide in making up a popular library. I may[26]
note that the list of novels in this large catalogue put forth
by the American Library Association has the names of five
only out of the twenty-eight writers of fiction heretofore
pronounced objectionable, and names a select few only of
the books of these five.

As for the later issues of the press, and especially the
new novels, let him skim them for himself, unless in cases
where trustworthy critical judgments are found in journals.
Running through a book to test its style and moral
drift is no difficult task for the practiced eye.

Let us suppose that you are cursorily perusing a novel
which has made a great sensation, and you come upon the
following sentence: “Eighteen millions of years would
level all in one huge, common, shapeless ruin. Perish the
microcosm in the limitless macrocosm! and sink this
feeble earthly segregate in the boundless rushing choral
aggregation!” This is in Augusta J. Evans Wilson’s story
“Macaria”, and many equally extraordinary examples of
“prose run mad” are found in the novels of this once noted
writer. What kind of a model is that to form the style of
the youthful neophyte, to whom one book is as good as another,
since it was found on the shelves of the public library?

I am not insisting that all books admitted should be
models of style; even a purist must admit that one of the
greatest charms of literature is its infinite variety. But
when book after book is filled with such specimens of literary
lunacy as this, one is tempted to believe that Homer
and Shakespeare, to say nothing of Thackeray and Hawthorne,
have lived in vain.

Never fear criticism of those who find fault with the absence
from your library of books that you know to be nearly
worthless; their absence will be a silent but eloquent
protest against them, sure to be vindicated by the utter ob[27]livion
into which they will fall. Many a flaming reputation
has been extinguished after dazzling callow admirers
for six months, or even less. Do not dread the empty sarcasm,
that may grow out of the exclusion of freshly printed
trash, that your library is a “back number.” To some
poor souls every thing that is great and good in the world’s
literature is a “back number”; and the Bible itself, with
its immortal poetry and sublimity, is the oldest back number
of all. It is no part of your business as a librarian to
cater to the tastes of those who act as if the reading of endless
novels of sensation were the chief end of man. As
one fed on highly spiced viands and stimulating drinks
surely loses the appetite for wholesome and nourishing
food, so one who reads only exciting and highly wrought
fictions loses the taste for the master-pieces of prose and
poetry.

Let not the fear of making many mistakes be a bug-bear
in your path. If you are told that your library is too exclusive,
reply that it has not means enough to buy all the
good books that are wanted, and cannot afford to spend
money on bad or even on doubtful ones. If you have excluded
any highly-sought-for book on insufficient evidence,
never fail to revise the judgment. All that can be expected
of any library is approximately just and wise selection,
having regard to merit, interest, and moral tone, more
than to novelty or popularity.

In the matter of choice, individual opinions are of small
value. Never buy a book simply because some reader extols
it as very fine, or “splendid,” or “perfectly lovely.”
Such praises are commonly to be distrusted in direct proportion
to their extravagance.

A good lesson to libraries is furnished in the experience
of the Cleveland (Ohio) Public Library. In 1878, out of
16,000 volumes in that library, no less than 6,000 were[28]
novels. The governing board, on the plea of giving people
what they wanted, bought nearly all new books of fiction,
and went so far, even, as to buy of Pinkerton’s Detective
stories, fifteen copies each, fifteen of all Mrs. Southworth’s
novels, etc. But a change took place in the board, and the
librarian was permitted to stop the growing flood of worthless
fiction, and as fast as the books were worn out, they
were replaced by useful reading. It resulted that four
years later, with 40,000 volumes in the library, only 7,000
were novels, or less than one-fifth, instead of more than
one-third of the whole collection, as formerly. In the
same time, the percentage of fiction drawn out was reduced
from 69 per cent. of the aggregate books read, to 50 per
cent.

Libraries are always complaining that they cannot buy
many valuable books from lack of funds. Yet some of
them buy a great many that are valueless in spite of this
lack. Can any thing be conceived more valueless than a
set of Sylvanus Cobb’s novels, reprinted to the number of
thirty-five to forty, from the New York Ledger? Yet
these have been bought for scores of libraries, which could
not afford the latest books in science and art, or biography,
history, or travel. There are libraries in which the latest
books on electricity, or sewerage, or sanitary plumbing,
might have saved many lives, but which must go without
them, because the money has been squandered on vapid
and pernicious literature.

In almost every library, while some branches of knowledge
are fairly represented, others are not represented at
all. Nearly all present glaring deficiencies, and these are
often caused by want of systematic plan in building up the
collection. Boards of managers are frequently changed,
and the policy of the library with them. All the more important
is it that the librarian should be so well equipped[29]
with a definite aim, and with knowledge and skill competent
to urge that aim consistently, as to preserve some
unity of plan.

I need not add that a librarian should be always wide
awake to the needs of his library in every direction. It
should be taken for granted that its general aim is to include
the best books in the whole range of human knowledge.
With the vast area of book production before him,
he should strengthen every year some department, taking
them in order of importance.

Some scholarly writers tell us that very few books are
essential to a good education. James Russell Lowell
named five, which in his view embraced all the essentials;
namely, Homer, Dante, Shakespeare, Cervantes, and
Goethe’s Faust. Prof. Charles E. Norton of Harvard remarked
that this list might even be abridged so as to embrace
only Homer, Dante and Shakespeare. I can only
regard such exclusiveness as misleading, though conceding
the many-sidedness of these great writers. To extend the
list is the function of all public libraries, as well as of most
of the private ones. Next after the really essential books,
that library will be doing its public good service which acquires
all the important works that record the history of
man. This will include biography, travels and voyages,
science, and much besides, as well as history.

Special pains should be taken in every library to have
every thing produced in its own town, county, and State.
Not only books, but all pamphlets, periodicals, newspapers,
and even broadsides or circulars, should be sought for and
stored up as memorials of the present age, tending in large
part rapidly to disappear.

In selecting editions of standard authors, one should
always discriminate, so as to secure for the library, if not
the best, at least good, clear type, sound, thick paper, and[30]
durable binding. Cheap and poor editions wear out quickly,
and have to be thrown away for better ones, which wise
economy should have selected in the first place. For example,
a widely circulated edition of Scott’s novels, found
in most libraries, has the type so worn and battered by the
many large editions printed from the plates, that many
letters and words are wanting, thus spoiling not only the
pleasure but abridging the profit of the reader in perusing
the novels. The same is true of one edition of Cooper.
Then there are many cheap reprints of English novels in
the Seaside and other libraries which abound in typographical
errors. A close examination of a cheap edition of
a leading English novelist’s works revealed more than
3,000 typographical errors in the one set of books! It
would be unpardonable carelessness to buy such books for
general reading because they are cheap.

Librarians should avoid what are known as subscription
books, as a rule, though some valid exceptions exist. Most
of such books are profusely illustrated and in gaudy bindings,
gotten up to dazzle the eye. If works of merit, it is
better to wait for them, than to subscribe for an unfinished
work, which perhaps may never reach completion.

A librarian or book collector should be ever observant of
what he may find to enrich his collection. When in a
book-store, or a private or public library, he should make
notes of such works seen as are new to him, with any characteristics
which their custodian may remark upon. Such
personal examination is more informing than any catalogue.

I think each public library should possess, besides
a complete set of the English translations of the Greek and
Latin classics, a full set of the originals, for the benefit of
scholarly readers. These classic texts can be had complete
in modern editions for a very moderate price.

[31]How far duplicate volumes should be bought should depend
upon demand, and the views of the purchasing
powers. There is a real need of more than one copy of
almost every standard work, else it will be perpetually out,
giving occasion for numerous complaints from those who
use the library. It would be a good rule to keep one copy
always in, and at the service of readers, of every leading
history, standard poet, or popular novel. Then the duplicate
copies for circulation may be one or more, as experience
and ability to provide may determine. A library
which caters to the novel-reading habit as extensively as
the New York Mercantile (a subscription library) has to
buy fifty to one hundred copies of “Trilby,” for example,
to keep up with the demand. No such obligation exists
for the free public libraries. They, however, often buy
half a dozen to a dozen copies of a very popular story, when
new, and sell them out after the demand has slackened or
died away.

The methods of selection and purchase in public libraries
are very various. In the Worcester (Mass.) Public
Library, the librarian makes a list of desiderata, has it
manifolded, and sends a copy to each of the thirteen members
of the Board of directors. This list is reported on by
the members at the next monthly meeting of the Board,
and generally, in the main, approved. Novels and stories
are not bought until time has shown of what value they
may be. The aim is mainly educational at the Worcester
library, very special pains being taken to aid all the pupils
and teachers in the public schools, by careful selection, and
providing duplicate or more copies of important works.

In the Public Library of Cleveland, Ohio, there is appointed
out of the governing Board a book-committee of
three. To one of these are referred English books wanted,
to another French, and to the third German books. This
sub-committee approves or amends the Librarian’s recom[32]mendations,
at its discretion; but expensive works are referred
to the whole board for determination.

In the New York Mercantile Library, which must keep
continually up to date in its supply of new books, the announcements
in all the morning papers are daily scanned,
and books just out secured by immediate order. Many
publishers send in books on approval, which are frequently
bought. An agent in London is required to send on the
day of publication all new books on certain subjects.

The library boards of management meet weekly in New
York and Philadelphia, but monthly in most country libraries.
The selection of books made by committees introduces
often an element of chance, not quite favorable to
the unity of plan in developing the resources of the library.
But with a librarian of large information, discretion, and
skill, there need seldom be any difficulty in securing approval
of his selections, or of most of them. In some libraries
the librarian is authorized to buy at discretion additions
of books in certain lines, to be reported at the next
meeting of the board; and to fill up all deficiencies in
periodicals that are taken. This is an important concession
to his judgment, made in the interest of completeness
in the library, saving a delay of days and sometimes weeks
in waiting for the board of directors.

All orders sent out for accessions should previously
be compared with the alphabeted order-card list, as well
as with the general catalogue of the library, to avoid duplication.
After this the titles are to be incorporated in the
alphabet of all outstanding orders, to be withdrawn only
on receipt of the books.

The library should invite suggestions from all frequenting
it, of books recommended and not found in the collection.
A blank record-book for this purpose, or an equivalent
in order-cards, should be always kept on the counter
of the library.


[33]

CHAPTER 2.

Book Buying.

The buying of books is to some men a pastime; to
others it is a passion; but to the librarian and the intelligent
book collector it is both a business and a pleasure.
The man who is endowed with a zeal for knowledge is eager
to be continually adding to the stores which will enable
him to acquire and to dispense that knowledge. Hence
the perusal of catalogues is to him an ever fresh and fascinating
pursuit. However hampered he may be by the lack
of funds, the zest of being continually in quest of some
coveted volumes gives him an interest in every sale catalogue,
whether of bookseller or of auctioneer. He is led
on by the perennial hope that he may find one or more of
the long-wished for and waited-for desiderata in the thin
pamphlet whose solid columns bristle with book-titles in
every variety of abbreviation and arrangement. It is a
good plan, if one can possibly command the time, to read
every catalogue of the book auctions, and of the second-hand
book dealers, which comes to hand. You will thus
find a world of books chronicled and offered which you do
not want, because you have got them already: you will
find many, also, which you want, but which you know you
cannot have; and you may find some of the very volumes
which you have sought through many years in vain. In
any case, you will have acquired valuable information—whether
you acquire any books or not; since there is hardly
a priced catalogue, of any considerable extent, from which
you cannot reap knowledge of some kind—knowledge of
editions, knowledge of prices, and knowledge of the com[34]parative
scarcity or full supply of many books, with a
glimpse of titles which you may never have met before.
The value of the study of catalogues as an education in
bibliography can never be over-estimated.

The large number of active and discriminating book-buyers
from America has for years past awakened the interest
and jealousy of collectors abroad, where it has very
largely enhanced the price of all first-class editions, and
rare works.

No longer, as in the early days of Dibdin and Heber, is
the competition for the curiosities of old English literature
confined to a half-score of native amateurs. True, we have
no such omnivorous gatherers of literary rubbish as that
magnificent helluo librorum, Richard Heber, who amassed
what was claimed to be the largest collection of books ever
formed by a single individual. Endowed with a princely
fortune, and an undying passion for the possession of
books, he spent nearly a million dollars in their acquisition.
His library, variously stated at from 105,000 volumes
(by Dr. Dibdin) to 146,000 volumes (by Dr. Allibone)
was brought to the hammer in 1834. The catalogue filled
13 octavo volumes, and the sale occupied 216 days. The
insatiable owner (who was a brother of Reginald Heber,
Bishop of Calcutta) died while still collecting, at the age
of sixty, leaving his enormous library, which no single
house of ordinary size could hold, scattered in half a dozen
mansions in London, Oxford, Paris, Antwerp, Brussels and
Ghent.

Yet the owner of this vast mass of mingled nonsense and
erudition, this library of the curiosities of literature, was
as generous in imparting as in acquiring his literary treasures.
No English scholar but was freely welcome to the
loan of his volumes; and his own taste and critical knowledge
are said to have been of the first order.

[35]From this, probably the most extensive private library
ever gathered, let us turn to the largest single purchase, in
number of volumes, made at one time for a public library.
When Dr. J. G. Cogswell went abroad in 1848, to lay the
foundations of the Astor Library, he took with him credentials
for the expenditure of $100,000; and, what was of
even greater importance, a thoroughly digested catalogue
of desiderata, embracing the most important books in every
department of literature and science. No such opportunity
of buying the finest books at the lowest prices is
likely ever to occur again, as the fortuitous concourse of
events brought to Dr. Cogswell. It was the year of revolutions—the
year when the thrones were tottering or falling
all over Europe, when the wealthy and privileged classes
were trembling for their possessions, and anxious to turn
them into ready money. In every time of panic, political
or financial, the prices of books, as well as of all articles of
luxury, are the first to fall. Many of the choicest collections
came to the hammer; multitudes were eager to sell—but
there were few buyers except the book merchants, who
were all ready to sell again. The result was that some 80,000
volumes were gathered for the Astor Library, embracing
a very large share of the best editions and the most expensive
works, with many books strictly denominated rare,
and nearly all bound in superior style, at an average cost
of about $1.40 per volume. This extraordinary good fortune
enabled the Astor Library to be opened on a very
small endowment, more splendidly equipped for a library
of reference than any new institution could be today with
four or five times the money.

Compared with such opportunities as these, you may
consider the experiences of the little libraries, and the narrow
means of recruitment generally found, as very literally
the day of small things. But a wise apportionment of[36]
small funds, combined with a good knowledge of the commercial
value of books, and perpetual vigilance in using opportunities,
will go very far toward enlarging any collection
in the most desirable directions.

Compare for a moment with the results stated of the Astor
Library’s early purchases, the average prices paid by
British Libraries for books purchased from 1826 to 1854,
as published in a parliamentary return. The average cost
per volume varied from 16s or about $4 a volume, for the
University Library of Edinburgh, to 4s 6d, or $1.10 a volume
for the Manchester Free Library. The latter, however,
were chiefly popular new books, published at low
prices, while the former included many costly old works,
law books, etc. The British Museum Library’s average
was 8s 5d or about $2.00 per volume. Those figures represent
cloth binding, while the Astor’s purchases were
mostly in permanent leather bindings.

Averages are very uncertain standards of comparison, as
a single book rarity often costs more than a hundred volumes
of the new books of the day; but in a library filled
with the best editions of classical and scientific works, and
reference books, I presume that two dollars a volume is not
too high an estimate of average cost, in these days represented
by the last twenty years. For a circulating library,
on the other hand, composed chiefly of what the public
most seek to read, half that average would perhaps express
the full commercial value of the collection. Of its intrinsic
value I will not here pause to speak.

There are many methods of book buying, of which we
may indicate the principal as follows:

  • 1. By direct orders from book dealers.
  • 2. By competition on select lists of wants.
  • 3. By order from priced catalogues.
  • [37]4. By purchase at auction sales.
  • 5. By personal research among book stocks.
  • 6. By lists and samples of books sent on approval.

Each of these methods has its advantages—and, I may
add, its disadvantages likewise. The collector who combines
them, as opportunity presents, is most likely to make
his funds go the farthest, and to enrich his collection the
most. Direct orders for purchase are necessary for most
new books wanted, except in the case of the one government
library, which in most countries, receives them
under copyright provision. An advantageous arrangement
can usually be made with one or more book-dealers,
to supply all new books at a fairly liberal discount from retail
prices. And it is wise management to distribute purchases
where good terms are made, as thereby the trade
will feel an interest in the library, and a mutuality of interest
will secure more opportunities and better bargains.

The submission of lists of books wanted, to houses having
large stocks or good facilities, helps to make funds go
as far as possible through competition. By the typewriter
such lists can now be manifolded much more cheaply than
they can be written or printed.

Selection from priced catalogues presents a constantly
recurring opportunity of buying volumes of the greatest
consequence, to fill gaps in any collection, and often at surprisingly
low prices. Much as book values have been enhanced
of late years, there are yet catalogues issued by
American, English and continental dealers which quote
books both of the standard and secondary class at very
cheap rates. Even now English books are sold by the
Mudie and the W. H. Smith lending libraries in London,
after a very few months, at one-half to one-fourth their
original publishing price. These must usually be rebound,
but by instructing your agent to select copies which[38]
are clean within, all the soil of the edges will disappear
with the light trimming of the binder.

Purchase at auction supplies a means of recruiting libraries
both public and private with many rare works, and
with the best editions of the standard authors, often finely
bound. The choice private libraries of the country, as well
as the poor ones, tend to pour themselves sooner or later
into public auctions. The collectors of books, whose early
avidity to amass libraries of fine editions was phenomenal,
rarely persist in cultivating the passion through life.
Sometimes they are overtaken by misfortune—sometimes
by indifference—the bibliomania not being a perennial inspiration,
but often an acute and fiery attack, which in a
few years burns out. Even if the library gathered with so
much money and pains descends to the heirs of the collector,
the passion for books is very seldom an inherited
one. Thus the public libraries are constantly recruited by
the opportunities of selection furnished by the forced sale
of the private ones. Here, public competition frequently
runs up the price of certain books to an exorbitant degree,
while those not wanted often sell for the merest trifle.
One should have a pretty clear idea of the approximate
commercial value of books, before competing for them at
public sale. He may, however, if well persuaded in his
own mind as to the importance or the relative unimportance
to his own collection of any work, regulate his bids by
that standard, regardless of commercial value, except as a
limit beyond which he will not go. Few librarians can
personally attend auction sales—nor is it needful, when
limits can so easily be set to orders. It is never safe to
send an unlimited bid, as there may be others without
limit, in which case the book is commonly awarded to the
most remote bidder.

There are many curiosities of the auction room, one of[39]
them being the frequent re-appearance of book rarities
which have been through several auctions, sometimes at
intervals of years, keenly competed for by rival bibliophiles,
and carried off in triumph by some ardent collector,
who little thought at the time how soon his own collection
would come to the hammer.

There are also many curiosities of compilation in auction
catalogues. Not to name errors of commission, like giving
the authorship of books to the wrong name, and errors
of omission, like giving no author’s name at all, some
catalogues are thickly strewn with the epithets rare—and
very rare, when the books are sufficiently common in one
or the other market. Do not be misled by these surface
indications. Books are often attributed in catalogues to
their editor or translator, and the unwary buyer may thus
find himself saddled with a duplicate already in his own
collection. There has been much improvement in late
years in the care with which auction catalogues are edited,
and no important collection at least is offered, without
having first passed through the hands of an expert, familiar
with bibliography. It is the minor book sales where
the catalogues receive no careful editing, and where the
dates and editions are frequently omitted, that it is necessary
to guard against. It is well to refrain from sending
any bids out of such lists, because they furnish no certain
identification of the books, and if all would do the same,
thus diminishing the competition and the profit of the
auctioneer, he might learn never to print a catalogue without
date, place of publication, and full name of author of
every book offered.

Never be too eager to acquire an auction book, unless
you are very thoroughly assured that it is one of the kind
truly designated rarissimus. An eminent and thoroughly
informed book collector, with an experience of forty years[40]
devoted to book auctions and book catalogues, assured me
that it was his experience that almost every book would
turn up on the average about every seven years. Of course
there are notable exceptions—and especially among the
class of books known as incunabula, (or cradle-books
printed in the infancy of printing) and of early Americana:
but it is not these which the majority of libraries are
most in search of. Remember always, if you lose a coveted
volume, that there will be another chance—perhaps many
of them. The private collector, who carries it off against
you, has had no former opportunity to get the rare volume,
and may never have another. He is therefore justified in
paying what is to ordinary judgment an extraordinary
price. Individual collectors die, but public libraries are
immortal.

If you become thoroughly conversant with priced catalogues,
you will make fewer mistakes than most private
buyers. Not only catalogues of notable collections, with
the prices obtained at auction, but the large and very
copious catalogues of such London book-dealers as Quaritch
and Sotheran, are accessible in the great city libraries.
These are of the highest use in suggesting the proximate
prices at which important books have been or may
be acquired. Since 1895, annual volumes entitled “American
Book Prices Current” have been issued, giving the
figures at which books have been sold at all the principal
auction sales of the year.

There is no word so much abused as the term rare, when
applied to books. Librarians know well the unsophisticated
citizen who wants to sell at a high price a “rare”
volume of divinity “a hundred and fifty years old” (worth
possibly twenty-five cents to half a dollar,) and the persistent
woman who has the rarest old bible in the country,
which she values anywhere from fifty to five hundred dol[41]lars,
and which turns out on inspection to be an imperfect
copy of one of Barker’s multitudinous editions of 1612 to
’18, which may be picked up at five to eight shillings in any
old London book-shop. The confident assertions so often
paraded, even in catalogues, “only three copies known,”
and the like, are to be received with absolute incredulity,
and the claims of ignorant owners of books who
fancy that their little pet goose is a fine swan, because they
never saw another, are as ridiculous as the laudation bestowed
by a sapient collector upon two of his most valued
nuggets. “This, sir, is unique, but not so unique as the
other.”

Buying books by actual inspection at the book-shops is
even more fascinating employment than buying them
through catalogues. You thus come upon the most unexpected
volumes unawares. You open the covers, scan the
title-pages, get a glimpse of the plates, and flit from book
to book, like a bee gathering honey for its hive. It is a
good way to recruit your library economically, to run
through the stock of a book-dealer systematically—neglecting
no shelf, but selecting throughout the whole
stock, and laying aside what you think you may want.
When this is done, you will have quite a pile of literature
upon which to negotiate with the proprietor. It is cheaper
to buy thus at wholesale than by piecemeal, because the
bookseller will make you a larger discount on a round lot
of which you relieve his shelves.

Another method of recruiting your library is the examination
of books “on approval.” Most book-dealers will be
so obliging as to send in parcels of books for the inspection
of a librarian or collector, who can thus examine them
leisurely and with more thoroughness than in a book store,
without leaving his business.

All books, by whatever course they may be purchased,[42]
are indispensably to be collated before they are accepted
and paid for. Neglect of this will fill any library with imperfections,
since second-hand books are liable to have
missing leaves, or plates, or maps, while new books may
lack signatures or plates, or be wrongly bound together.
In the case of new books, or books still in print, the publisher
is bound to make good an imperfection.

In old books, this is usually impossible, and the only
remedy is to return the imperfect books upon the seller’s
hands, unless there may be a reason, such as the rarity of
the volume, or its comparative little cost, or the trifling
nature of the imperfection, for retaining it. The equities
in these cases are in favor of the buyer, who is presumed
to have purchased a perfect copy. But the right of
reclamation must be exercised promptly, or it may be forfeited
by lapse of time. If an imperfection in any book
you order is noted in the catalogue, it is not subject to return.
I have ever found the book auctioneers most courteous
and considerate in their dealings—and the same can
be said of the book trade generally, among whom instances
of liberality to libraries are by no means rare.

One of the choicest pleasures of the book collector,
whether private student or librarian, is to visit the second-hand
book-shops of any city, and examine the stock with
care. While he may find but few notable treasures in one
collection, a search through several shops will be almost
sure to reward him. Here are found many of the outpourings
of the private libraries, formed by specialists or
amateurs, and either purchased by the second-hand dealer
en bloc, or bid off by him at some auction sale. Even rare
books are picked up in this way, no copies of which can be
had by order, because long since “out of print.” The
stock in these shops is constantly changing, thus adding a
piquant and sometimes exciting element to the book[43]-hunter,
who is wise in proportion as he seizes quickly upon
all opportunities of new “finds” by frequent visits. To
mourn over a lost chance in rare books is often more grievous
to the zealous collector, than to lose a large share out
of his fortune; while to exult over a literary nugget long
sought and at length found is a pleasure to which few
others can be compared.

Of the many bouquinistes whose open-air shops line the
quays of Paris along the Seine, numbering once as many
as a hundred and fifty dealers in second-hand books, I have
no room to treat; books have been written about them,
and the littérateurs of France, of Europe, and of America
have profited by countless bargains in their learned wares.
Nor can I dwell upon the literary wealth of London book-shops,
dark and dingy, but ever attractive to the hungry
scholar, or the devotee of bibliomania.

Of the many second-hand booksellers (or rather sellers
of second-hand books) in American cities, the more notable
have passed from the stage of action in the last quarter of
a century. Old William Gowans, a quaint, intelligent
Scotchman, in shabby clothes and a strong face deeply
marked with small pox, was for many years the dean of this
fraternity in New York. His extensive book-shop in Nassau
street, with its dark cellar, was crowded and packed
with books on shelves, on stairways and on the floors,
heaped and piled in enormous masses, amid which the
visitor could hardly find room to move. On one of the
piles you might find the proprietor seated—

Books to the right of him,

Books to the left of him,

Books behind him,

Volleyed and tumbled,

while he answered inquiries for books from clergymen and
students, or gruffly bargained with a boy or an old woman[44]
for a dilapidated lot of old books. He had a curious quizzical
way with strangers, who at once set him down as an
oddity, and his impatience with ignoramuses and bores
gave him the repute of crustiness, which was redeemed by
suavity enough whenever he met with people of intelligence.

Gowans issued scores of catalogues of his stock, in which
titles were often illustrated by notes, always curious and
often amusing, credited to “Western Memorabilia,” a work
which no bookseller or man of letters had ever heard of,
but which was shrewdly suspected to have been a projected
scrap-book of the observations and opinions of William
Gowans.

There was another eccentric book-dealer’s shop in Nassau
street kept by one John Doyle, who aimed so high in
his profession as to post over his door a sign reading “The
Moral Centre of the Intellectual Universe.” This establishment
was notably full of old editions of books of English
history and controversial theology.

The most famous second-hand book-shop in Boston was
Burnham’s, whose fore-name was Thomas Oliver Hazard
Perry, shortened into “Perry Burnham” by his familiars.
He was a little, pale-faced, wiry, nervous man, with piercing
black eyes and very brusque manners. In old and
musty books he lived and moved and had his being, for
more than a generation. He exchanged a stuffy, narrow
shop in Cornhill for more spacious quarters in Washington
street, near School street, where he bought and sold books
with an assiduous devotion to business, never trusting to
others what he could do himself. He was proud of his
collection and its extent. He bought books and pamphlets
at auction literally by the cart-load, every thing that
nobody else wanted being bid off to Burnham at an insignificant
price, almost nominal. He got a wide reputation[45]
for selling cheaply, but he always knew when to charge a
stiff price for a book, and to stick to it. Once when I was
pricing a lot of miscellaneous books picked out for purchase,
mostly under a dollar a volume, we came to a copy
of “The Constitutions of the Several Independent States
of America,” 1st edition, Philadelphia, 1781, of which two
hundred copies only were printed, by order of Congress.
This copy was in the original boards, uncut, and with the
autograph of Timothy Pickering on the title page. “If
the Congress Library wants that book,” said Mr. Burnham,
“it will have to pay eight dollars for it.” I took it, well
pleased to secure what years of search had failed to bring.
The next year my satisfaction was enhanced when an inferior
copy of the same book was offered at twenty dollars.

Burnham died a wealthy man, having amassed a million
dollars in trade and by rise in real estate, as he owned the
land on which the Parker House stands in Boston.

Among Philadelphia dealers in second-hand books, one
John Penington was recognized as most intelligent and
honorable. He was a book-lover and a scholar, and one
instinctively ranked him not as a bookseller, but as a gentleman
who dealt in books. On his shelves one always
found books of science and volumes in foreign languages.

Another notable dealer was John Campbell, a jolly,
hearty Irish-American, with a taste for good books, and an
antipathy to negroes, as keen as the proverbial hatred of
the devil for holy water. Campbell wrote a book entitled
“Negromania,” published in 1851, in which his creed was
set forth in strong language. He was a regular bidder at
book auctions, where his burly form and loud voice made
him a prominent figure.

Of notable auction sales of books, and of the extravagant
prices obtained for certain editions by ambitious and eager
competition, there is little room to treat. The oft-told[46]
story of the Valdarfer Boccaccio of 1471, carried off at the
Roxburghe sale in 1812, at £2,260 from Earl Spencer by
the Marquis of Blandford, and re-purchased seven years
after at another auction for £918, has been far surpassed in
modern bibliomania. “The sound of that hammer,” wrote
the melodramatic Dibdin, “echoed through Europe:” but
what would he have said of the Mazarin Bible of Gutenberg
and Fust (1450-55) sold in 1897, at the Ashburnham
sale, for four thousand pounds, or of the Latin Psalter of
Fust and Schoeffer, 2d ed. 1459, which brought £4,950 at
the Syston Park sale in 1884? This last sum (about twenty-four
thousand dollars) is the largest price ever yet recorded
as received for a single volume. Among books of
less rarity, though always eagerly sought, is the first folio
Shakespeare of 1623, a very fine and perfect copy of which
brought £716.2 at Daniel’s sale in 1864. Copies warranted
perfect have since been sold in London for £415 to £470.
In New York, a perfect but not “tall” copy brought $4,200
in 1891 at auction. Walton’s “Compleat Angler,”
London, 1st ed. 1653, a little book of only 250 pages, sold
for £310 in 1891. It was published for one shilling and
sixpence. The first edition of Robinson Crusoe brought
£75 at the Crampton sale in 1896.

The rage for first editions of very modern books reached
what might be called high-water mark some time since,
and has been on the decline. Shelley’s “Queen Mab,” 1st
ed. 1813, was sold at London for £22.10, and his “Refutation
of Deism,” 1814, was sold at £33, at a London sale in
1887. In New York, many first editions of Shelley’s
poems brought the following enormous prices in 1897.

  • Shelley’s Adonais, 1st ed. Pisa, Italy, 1821, $335.
  • Alastor, London, 1816, $130.
  • The Cenci, Italy, 1819, $65.
  • Hellas, London, 1822, $13.

[47]

But these were purely adventitious prices, as was clearly
shown in the sale at the same auction rooms, a year or two
earlier, of the following:

  • Shelley’s Adonais, 1st ed. Pisa, 1821, $19.
  • Alastor, London, 1816, $32.
  • The Cenci, Italy, 1819, $21.
  • Hellas, London, 1822, $2.

The sales occasionally made at auction of certain books
at extraordinary prices, prove nothing whatever as to the
real market value, for these reasons: (1) The auctioneer
often has an unlimited bid, and the price is carried up to
an inordinate height. (2) Two or more bidders present,
infatuated by the idea of extreme rarity, bid against one
another until all but one succumb, when the price has
reached a figure which it is a mild use of terms to call absurd.
(3) Descriptions in sale catalogues, though often
entirely unfounded, characterising a book as “excessively
rare;” “only — copies known,” “very scarce,” “never before
offered at our sales,” etc., may carry the bidding on a
book up to an unheard-of price.

The appeal always lies to the years against the hours;
and many a poor book-mad enthusiast has had to rue his
too easy credulity in giving an extravagant sum for books
which he discovers later that he could have bought for as
many shillings as he has paid dollars. Not that the rarissimi
of early printed books can ever be purchased for
a trifle; but it should ever be remembered that even at the
sales where a few—a very few—bring the enormous prices
that are bruited abroad, the mass of the books offered are
knocked down at very moderate figures, or are even sacrificed
at rates very far below their cost. The possessor of
one of the books so advertised as sold at some auction for a
hundred dollars or upwards, if he expects to realise a tithe[48]
of the figure quoted, will speedily find himself in the vocative.

While there are almost priceless rarities not to be found
in the market by any buyer, let the book collector be consoled
by the knowledge that good books, in good editions,
were never so easy to come by as now. A fine library can
be gathered by any one with very moderate means, supplemented
by a fair amount of sagacity and common sense.
The buyer with a carefully digested list of books wanted
will find that to buy them wisely takes more time and less
money than he had anticipated. The time is required to
acquaint himself with the many competing editions, with
their respective merits and demerits. This involves a comparison
of type, paper, and binding, as well as the comparative
prices of various dealers for the same books. No one
who is himself gifted with good perceptions and good taste,
should trust to other hands the selection of his library.
His enjoyment of it will be proportioned to the extent to
which it is his own creation. The passion for nobly written
books, handsomely printed, and clothed in a fitting
garb, when it has once dawned, is not to be defrauded of its
satisfaction by hiring a commission merchant to appease
it. What we do for ourselves, in the acquirement of any
knowledge, is apt to be well done: what is done for us by
others is of little value.

We have heard of some uninformed parvenus, grown
suddenly rich, who have first ordered a magnificent library
room fitted with rose-wood, marble and gilded trappings,
and then ordered it to be filled with splendidly bound volumes
at so much per volume. And it is an authentic fact,
that a bookseller to the Czar of Russia one Klostermann,
actually sold books at fifty to one hundred roubles by the
yard, according to the binding. The force of folly could[49]
no farther go, to debase the aims and degrade the intellect
of man.

In the chapter upon rare books, the reader will find instances
in great variety of the causes that contribute to the
scarcity and enhancement of prices of certain books, without
at all affecting their intrinsic value, which may be of
the smallest.


[50]

CHAPTER 3.

The Art of Book Binding.

In these suggestions upon the important question of the
binding of books, I shall have nothing to say of the history
of the art, and very little of its aesthetics. The plainest
and most practical hints will be aimed at, and if my experience
shall prove of value to any, I shall be well rewarded
for giving it here. For other matters readers will naturally
consult some of the numerous manuals of book-binding
in English, French and German. The sumptuous
bindings executed in the sixteenth century, under the patronage
and the eyes of Grolier, the famous tooled masterpieces
of Derome, Le Gascon, Padeloup, Trautz and other
French artists, and the beautiful gems of the binder’s art
from the hands of Roger Payne, Lewis, Mackenzie, Hayday
and Bedford, are they not celebrated in the pages of
Dibdin, Lacroix, Fournier, Wheatley, and Robert Hoe?

There are some professed lovers of books who affect
either indifference or contempt for the style in which their
favorites are dressed. A well known epigram of Burns is
sometimes quoted against the fondness for fine bindings
which widely prevails in the present day, as it did in that
of the Scottish Poet. A certain Scottish nobleman, endowed
with more wealth than brains, was vain of his
splendidly bound Shakespeare, which, however, he never
read. Burns, on opening the folio, found the leaves sadly
worm-eaten, and wrote these lines on the fly-leaf:

“Through and through th’ inspired leaves,

Ye maggots make your windings;

But O respect his lordship’s taste,

And spare the golden bindings!”

[51]Yet no real book-lover fails to appreciate the neatness
and beauty of a tasteful binding, any more than he is indifferent
to the same qualities in literary style. Slovenly
binding is almost as offensive to a cultivated eye as slovenly
composition. No doubt both are “mere externals,” as we
are told, and so are the splendors of scenery, the beauty of
flowers, and the comeliness of the human form, or features,
or costume. Talk as men will of the insignificance of
dress, it constitutes a large share of the attractiveness of
the world in which we live.

The two prime requisites of good binding for libraries
are neatness and solidity. It is pleasant to note the steady
improvement in American bindings of late years. As the
old style of “Half cloth boards,” of half a century ago, with
paper titles pasted on the backs, has given way to the neat,
embossed, full muslin gilt, so the clumsy and homely sheep-skin
binding has been supplanted by the half-roan or morocco,
with marble or muslin sides. Few books are issued,
however, either here or abroad, in what may be
called permanent bindings. The cheapness demanded by
buyers of popular books forbids this, while it leaves to the
taste and fancy of every one the selection of the “library
style” in which he will have his collection permanently
dressed.

What is the best style of binding for a select or a public
library? is a question often discussed, with wide discrepancies
of opinion. The so universally prevalent cloth
binding is too flimsy for books subjected to much use—as
most volumes in public collections and many in private libraries
are likely to be. The choice of the more substantial
bindings lies between calf and morocco, and between
half or full bindings of either. For nearly all books, half
binding, if well executed, and with cloth sides, is quite as
elegant, and very nearly as solid and lasting as full leather;[52]
for if a book is so worn as to need rebinding, it is generally
in a part where the full binding wears out quite as fast as
the other. That is, it gets worn at the hinges and on the
back, whether full or half-bound. The exceptions are the
heavy dictionaries, encyclopaedias, and other works of reference,
which are subjected to much wear and tear at the
sides, as well as at the back and corners. Full leather is
much more expensive than half binding, though not
doubly so.

Every librarian or book collector should understand
something of book-binding and its terms, so that he may
be able to give clear directions as to every item involved in
binding, repairing, or re-lettering, and to detect imperfect
or slighted work.

The qualities that we always expect to find in a well-bound
book are solidity, flexibility, and elegance. Special
examination should be directed toward each of these points
in revising any lot of books returned from a binder. Look
at each book with regard to:—

  • 1. Flexibility in opening.
  • 2. Evenness of the cover, which should lie flat and
    smooth—each edge being just parallel with the others
    throughout.
  • 3. Compactness—see that the volumes are thoroughly
    pressed—solid, and not loose or spongy.
  • 4. Correct and even lettering of titles, and other tooling.
  • 5. Good wide margins.

A well-bound book always opens out flat, and stays open.
It also shuts up completely, and when closed stays shut.
But how many books do we see always bulging open at the
sides, or stiffly resisting being opened by too great tightness
in the back? If the books you have had bound do not
meet all these requirements, it is time to look for another
binder.

[53]The different styles of dressing books may all be summed
up in the following materials: Boards, cloth, vellum, sheep,
bock, pig-skin, calf, Russia, and morocco—to which may be
added of recent years, buckram, duck, linoleum, and the
imitations of leather, such as leatherette and morocco
paper, and of parchment. I take no account here of obsolete
styles—as ivory, wood, brass, silver and other metals,
nor of velvet, satin, and other occasional luxuries of the
binder’s art. These belong to the domain of the amateur,
the antiquary, or the book-fancier—not to that of the librarian
or the ordinary book-collector.

Roan leather is nothing but sheep-skin, stained or colored;
basil or basan is sheepskin tanned in bark, while roan
is tanned in sumac, and most of the so called moroccos are
also sheep, ingeniously grained by a mechanical process.
As all the manufactures in the world are full of “shoddy,”
or sham materials, the bookbinder’s art affords no exception.
But if the librarian or collector patronises shams,
he should at least do it with his eyes open, and with due
counting of the cost.

Now as to the relative merits and demerits of materials
for binding. No one will choose boards covered with
paper for any book which is to be subjected to perusal, and
cloth is too flimsy and shaky in its attachment to the book,
however cheap, for any library volumes which are to be
constantly in use. It is true that since the bulk of the
new books coming into any library are bound in cloth, they
may be safely left in it until well worn; and by this rule,
all the books which nobody ever reads may be expected to
last many years, if not for generations. Cloth is a very
durable material, and will outlast some of the leathers, but
any wetting destroys its beauty, and all colors but the darkest
soon become soiled and repulsive, if in constant use.
In most libraries, I hold that every cloth-bound book[54]
which is read, must sooner or later come to have a stout
leather jacket. It may go for years, especially if the book
is well sewed, but to rebinding it must come at last; and
the larger the volume, the sooner it becomes shaky, or
broken at some weak spot.

The many beautiful new forms of cloth binding should
have a word of praise, but the many more which we see of
gaudy, fantastic, and meretricious bindings, and frightful
combinations of colors must be viewed with a shudder.

Vellum, formerly much used for book-bindings, is the
modern name for parchment. Parchment was the only
known writing material up to the 12th century, when paper
was first invented. There are two kinds—animal and vegetable.
The vegetable is made from cotton fibre or paper,
by dipping it in a solution of sulphuric acid and [sometimes]
gelatine, then removing the acid by a weak solution
of ammonia, and smooth finishing by rolling the sheets
over a heated cylinder. Vegetable parchment is used to
bind many booklets which it is desired to dress in an elegant
or dainty style, but is highly unsuitable for library
books. Vellum proper is a much thicker material, made
from the skins of calves, sheep, or lambs, soaked in lime-water,
and smoothed and hardened by burnishing with a
hard instrument, or pumice-stone. The common vellum
is made from sheep-skin splits, or skivers, but the best
from whole calf-skins. The hard, strong texture of vellum
is in its favor, but its white color and tendency to
warp are fatal objections to it as a binding material.

Vellum is wholly unfit for the shelves of a library; the
elegant white binding soils with dust, or the use of the
hands, more quickly than any other; and the vellum warps
in a dry climate, or curls up in a heated room, so as to be
unmanageable upon the shelves, and a nuisance in the eyes
of librarian and reader alike. The thin vegetable parch[55]ment
lately in vogue for some books and booklets is too unsubstantial
for anything but a lady’s boudoir, where it may
have its little day—”a thing of beauty,” but by no means
“a joy forever.”

Sheepskin—once the full binding for most school-books,
and for a large share of law and miscellaneous works for
libraries, is now but little used, except in its disguised
forms. It is too soft a leather for hard wear and tear, and
what with abrasion and breaking at the hinges (termed by
binders the joints), it will give little satisfaction in the
long run. Under the effect of gas and heated atmospheres
sheep crumbles and turns to powder. Its cheapness is
about its only merit, and even this is doubtful economy,
since no binding can be called cheap that has to be rebound
or repaired every few years. In the form of half-roan or
bock, colored sheep presents a handsome appearance on the
shelf, and in volumes or sets which are reasonably secure
from frequent handling, one is sometimes justified in
adopting it, as it is far less expensive than morocco. Pig-skin
has been recently revived as a binding material, but
though extremely hard and durable, it is found to warp
badly on the shelves.

Calf bindings have always been great favorites with
book-lovers, and there are few things more beautiful—prima
facie
, than a volume daintily bound in light French
calf, as smooth as glass, as fine as silk, with elegant gold
tooling without and within, gilt edges, and fly-leaves of
finest satin. I said beautiful, prima facie—and this calls
to mind the definition of that law term by a learned Vermont
jurist, who said: “Gentlemen of the jury, I must explain
to you that a prima facie case is a case that is very
good in front, but may be very bad in the rear.” So of our
so much lauded and really lovely calf bindings: they develop
qualities in use which give us pause. Calf is the[56]
most brittle of the leathers—hence it is always breaking
at the hinges; it is a very smooth leather—hence it shows
every scratch instantly; it is a light and delicate leather—hence
it shows soils and stains more quickly than any other.
Out of every hundred calf-bound volumes in any well-used
library, there will not remain ten which have not had to
be re-bound or repaired at the end of twenty or thirty
years. Heavy volumes bound in calf or half-calf leather
will break by their own weight on the shelves, without any
use at all; and smaller volumes are sure to have their brittle
joints snapped asunder by handling sooner or later—it
is only a question of time.

Next comes Russia leather, which is very thick and
strong, being made of the hides of cattle, colored, and perfumed
by the oil of birch, and made chiefly in Russia. The
objections to this leather are its great cost, its stiffness and
want of elasticity, and its tendency to desiccate and lose all
its tenacity in the dry or heated atmosphere of our libraries.
It will break at the hinges—though not so readily as
calf.

Lastly, we have the morocco leather, so called because it
was brought from Morocco, in Africa, and still we get the
best from thence, and from the Mediterranean ports of the
Levant—whence comes another name for the best of this
favorite leather, “Levant morocco,” which is the skin of
the mountain goat, and reckoned superior to all other
leathers. The characteristics of the genuine morocco,
sometimes called Turkey morocco, having a pebbled grain,
distinguishing it from the smooth morocco, are its toughness
and durability, combined with softness and flexibility.
It has a very tenacious fibre, and I have never found a real
morocco binding broken at the hinges. The old proverb—”there
is nothing like leather”—is pregnant with meaning,
and especially applies to the best morocco. As no ma[57]terial
yet discovered in so many ages can take the place of
leather for foot-wear and for harness, such is its tenacity
and elasticity—so for book coverings, to withstand wear
and tear, good leather is indispensable. There are thoroughly-bound
books existing which are five centuries old—representing
about the time when leather began to replace
wood and metals for binding. The three great enemies
of books are too great heat, too much moisture, and
coal gas, which produces a sulphurous acid very destructive
to bindings, and should never be used in libraries.
From the dangers which destroy calf and Russia leather,
morocco is measurably free.

As to color, I usually choose red for books which come
to binding or rebinding, for these reasons. The bulk of
every library is of dark and sombre color, being composed
of the old-fashioned calf bindings, which grow darker with
age, mingled with the cloth bindings of our own day, in
which dark colors predominate. Now the intermixture
of red morocco, in all or most of the newly bound books,
relieves the monotony of so much blackness, lights up the
shelves, and gives a more cheerful aspect to the whole library.
Some there are who insist upon varying the colors
of bindings with the subjects of the books—and the British
Museum Library actually once bound all works on botany
in green, poetry in yellow, history in red, and theology
in blue; but this is more fanciful than important. A second
reason for preferring red in moroccos is that, being
dyed with cochineal, it holds its color more permanently
than any other—the moroccos not colored red turning to
a dingy, disagreeable brown after forty or fifty years, while
the red are found to be fast colors. This was first discovered
in the National Library of France, and ever since
most books in that great collection have been bound in red.
A celebrated binder having recommended this color to a[58]
connoisseur who was having fine morocco binding done,
instanced the example of the Paris Library, whose books,
said he, are “mostly red,” to which the amateur replied
that he hoped they were.

Add to the merits of morocco leather the fact that it is
not easily scratched nor stained, that it is very tough in
wear, and resists better than any other the moisture and
soiling of the hands—and we have a material worthy of all
acceptance.

In half-binding chosen for the great majority of books
because it is much cheaper than full leather, the sides are
covered with muslin or with some kind of colored paper—usually
marble. The four corners of every book, however,
should always be protected by leather or, better still,
by vellum, which is a firmer material—otherwise they will
rapidly wear off, and the boards will break easily at their
corners. As to the relative merits of cloth and paper for
the sides of books, cloth is far more durable, though it
costs more. Paper becomes quickly frayed at the edges,
or is liable to peel where pasted on, though it may be renewed
at small expense, and may properly be used except
upon the much-read portion of the library. The cloth or
paper should always harmonize in color with the leather to
which it is attached. They need not be the same, but they
should be of similar shade.

One more reason for preferring morocco to other
leathers is that you can always dispense with lettering-pieces
or patches in gilding the titles on the back. All
light-colored bindings (including law calf) are open to the
objection that gold lettering is hardly legible upon them.
Hence the necessity of stamping the titles upon darker
pieces of leather, which are fastened to the backs. These
lettering-pieces become loose in over-heated libraries, and
tend continually to peel off, entailing the expense of re[59]pairing
or re-lettering. Every morocco bound book can
be lettered directly upon the leather. Bock is made of the
skin of the Persian sheep, and is called Persian in London.
It is a partially unsuccessful imitation of morocco, becoming
easily abraded, like all the sheep-skin leathers, and although
it is to be had in all colors, and looks fairly handsome
for a time, and is tougher than skiver (or split sheep-skin),
the books that are bound in it will sooner or later
become an eyesore upon the shelves. A skin of Persian
leather costs about one-third the price of genuine morocco,
or goat. But the actual saving in binding is in a far less
ratio—the difference being only six to eight cents per volume.
It is really much cheaper to use morocco in the first
place, than to undergo all the risks of deterioration and
re-binding.

Of the various imitations of leather, or substitutes for it,
we have leatherette, leather-cloth, duck, fibrette, feltine,
and buckram. Buckram and duck are strong cotton or
linen fabricks, made of different colors, and sometimes figured
or embossed to give them somewhat the look of
leather. Hitherto, they are made mostly in England, and
I have learned of no American experience in their favor
except the use of stout duck for covering blank books and
binding newspapers. The use of buckram has been mostly
abandoned by the libraries. Morocco cloth is American,
but has no advantage over plain muslin or book cloth, that
I am aware of. Leatherette, made principally of paper,
colored and embossed to simulate morocco leather, appears
to have dropped out of use almost as fast as it came in, having
no quality of permanence, elegance, or even of great
cheapness to commend it. Leatherette tears easily, and
lacks both tenacity and smoothness.

Both feltine and fibrette are made of paper—tear quickly,
and are unfit for use on any book that is ever likely to[60]
be read. All these imitations of leather are made of paper
as their basis, and hence can never be proper substitutes
for leather.

All torn leaves or plates in books should be at once
mended by pasting a very thin onion-skin paper on both
sides of the torn leaf, and pressing gently between leaves
of sized paper until dry.

Corners made of vellum or parchment are more durable
than any leather. When dry, the parchment becomes as
hard almost as iron and resists falls or abrasion. To use
it on books where the backs are of leather is a departure
from the uniformity or harmony of style insisted upon by
many, but in binding books that are to be greatly worn, use
should come before beauty.

In rebinding, all maps or folded plates should be mounted
on thin canvas, linen, or muslin, strong and fine, to protect
them from inevitable tearing by long use. If a coarse
or thick cloth is used, the maps will not fold or open easily
and smoothly.

The cutting or trimming of the edges of books needs to
be watched with jealous care. Few have reflected that the
more margin a binder cuts off, the greater his profit on any
job, white paper shavings having a very appreciable price
by the pound. A strictly uncut book is in many American
libraries a rarity. And of the books which go a second
time to the binder, although at first uncut, how many retain
their fair proportions of margin when they come back?
You have all seen books in which the text has been cut
into by the ruthless knife-machine of the binder. This is
called “bleeding” a book, and there are no words strong
enough to denounce this murderous and cold-blooded atrocity.
The trimming of all books should be held within
the narrowest limits—for the life of a book depends largely
upon its preserving a good margin. Its only chance of be[61]ing
able to stand a second rebinding may depend upon its
being very little trimmed at its first. If it must be cut at
all, charge your binder to take off the merest shaving from
either edge.

Every new book or magazine added to the library, if uncut,
should be carefully cut with a paper-knife before it
goes into the hands of any reader. Spoiled or torn or ragged
edges will be the penalty of neglecting this. You
have seen people tear open the leaves of books and magazines
with their fingers—a barbarism which renders him
who would be guilty of it worthy of banishment from the
resorts of civilization. In cutting books, the leaves should
always be held firmly down—and the knife pressed evenly
through the uncut leaves to the farthest verge of the back.
Books which are cut in the loose fashion which many use
are left with rough or ragged edges always, and often a
slice is gouged out of the margin by the mis-directed knife.
Never trust a book to a novice to be cut, without showing
him how to do it, and how not to do it.

The collation of new books in cloth or broché should be
done before cutting, provided they are issued to readers
untrimmed. In collating books in two or more volumes
double watchfulness is needed to guard against a missing
signature, which may have its place filled by the same
pages belonging to another volume—a mixture sometimes
made in binderies, in “gathering” the sheets, and which
makes it necessary to see that the signatures are right as
well as the pages. The collator should check off all plates
and maps called for by the table of contents to make sure
that the copy is perfect. Books without pagination are of
course to have their leaves counted, which is done first in
detail, one by one, and then verified by a rapid counting in
sections, in the manner used by printers and binders in
counting paper by the quire.

[62]The binding of books may be divided into two styles or
methods, namely, machine-made book-bindings, and hand-made
bindings. Binding by machinery is wholly a modern
art, and is applied to all or nearly all new books coming
from the press. As these are, in more than nine cases out
of ten, bound in cloth covers, and these covers, or cases, are
cut out and stamped by machinery, such books are called
“case-made.” The distinction between this method of
binding and the hand method is that in the former the
case is made separately from the book, which is then put
into it. After the sheets of any book come pressed and
dried from the printing office, the first step is to fold them
from the large flat sheets into book form. This is sometimes
done by hand-folders of bone or some other hard material,
but in large establishments for making books, it is
done by a folding machine. This will fold ten thousand
or more sheets in a day. The folded sheets are next
placed in piles or rows, in their numerical sequence, and
“gathered” by hand, i. e.: a bindery hand picks up the
sheets one by one, with great rapidity, until one whole
book is gathered and collated, and the process is repeated
so long as any sheets remain. Next, the books are thoroughly
pressed or “smashed” as it is called, in a powerful
smashing-machine, giving solidity to the book, which before
pressing was loose and spongy. Then the books are
sawed or grooved in the back by another machine, operating
a swiftly moving saw, and sewed on cords by still another
machine, at about half the cost of hand-sewing.
Next, they are cut or trimmed on the three edges in a cutting-machine.
The backs of the books are made round by
a rounding-machine, leaving the back convex and the front
concave in form, as seen in all finished books. The books
are now ready for the covers. These consist of binders’
board or mill-board, cut out of large sheets into proper[63]
size, with lightning-like rapidity, by another machine called
a rotary board-cutter. The cloth which is to form the
back and sides of the book is cut out, of proper size for the
boards, from great rolls of stamped or ribbed or embossed
muslin, by another machine. The use of cloth, now so
universal for book-binding, dates back little more than half
a century. About 1825, Mr. Leighton, of London, introduced
it as a substitute for the drab-colored paper then
used on the sides, and for the printed titles on the backs.
The boards are firmly glued to the cloth, the edges of
which are turned over the boards, and fastened on the inside
of the covers. The ornamental stamps or figures seen
on the covers, both at the back and sides are stamped in
with a heated die of brass, or other metal, worked by machinery.
The lettering of the title is done in the same
way, only that gold-leaf is applied before the die falls.
Lastly, the book is pasted by its fly leaves or end-leaves,
(sometimes with the addition of a cloth guard) to the inside
of the cloth case or cover, and the book is done, after
a final pressing. By these rapid machine methods a single
book-manufacturing house can turn out ten thousand volumes
in a day, with a rapidity which almost takes the
breath away from the beholder.

There is a kind of binding which dispenses entirely with
sewing the sheets of a book. The backs are soaked with a
solution of india-rubber, and each sheet must be thoroughly
agglutinated to the backs, so as to adhere firmly to its
fellows. This requires that all the sheets shall be folded
as single leaves or folios, otherwise the inner leaves of the
sheets, having no sewing, would drop out. This method
is employed on volumes of plates, music, or any books made
up of large separate sheets.

In notable contrast to these rapid methods of binding[64]
what are termed case-made books, comes the hand-made
process, where only partial use of machinery is possible.

The rebinding process is divided into three branches:
preparing, forwarding, and finishing. The most vital distinction
between a machine-made and a hand-made binding,
is that the cloth or case-made book is not fastened into
its cover in a firm and permanent way, as in leather-backed
books. It is simply pasted or glued to its boards—not interlaced
by the cords or bands on which it is sewed. Hence
one can easily tear off the whole cover of a cloth-bound
book, by a slight effort, and such volumes tend to come to
pieces early, under constant wear and tear of library service.

Let us now turn to the practical steps pursued in the
treatment of books for library use. In re-binding a book,
the first step is to take the book apart, or, as it is sometimes
called, to take it to pieces. This is done by first
stripping off its cover, if it has one. Cloth covers easily
come off, as their boards are not tied to the cords on which
the book is sewed, but are simply fastened by paste or glue
to the boards by a muslin guard, or else the cloth is glued
to the back of the book. If the book is leather-covered,
or half-bound, i. e.: with a leather back and (usually)
leather on its four corners, taking it to pieces is a somewhat
slower process. The binder’s knife is used to cut the
leather at the joints or hinges of the volume, so that the
boards may be removed. The cords that tie the boards to
the volume are cut at the same time. If the book has a
loose or flexible back, the whole cover comes easily off: if
bound with a tight back, the glued leather back must be
soaked with a sponge full of water, till it is soft enough to
peel off, and let the sheets be easily separated.

The book is now stripped of its former binding, and the
next step is to take it apart, signature by signature. A[65]
signature is that number of leaves which make up one sheet
of the book in hand. Thus, an octavo volume, or a volume
printed in eights, as it is called, has eight leaves, or sixteen
pages to a signature; a quarto four leaves; a duodecimo,
or 12 mo. twelve leaves. The term signature (from Lat.
signare, a sign) is also applied to a letter or figure printed
at the foot of the first page of each sheet or section of the
book. If the letters are used, the signatures begin with
A. and follow in regular sequence of the alphabet. If the
book is a very thick one, (or more than twenty-six signatures)
then after signature Z, it is customary to duplicate
the letters—A. A.—etc., for the remaining signatures. If
figures are used instead of letters, the signatures run on to
the last, in order of numbers. These letters, indicating
signatures are an aid to the binder, in folding, “gathering,”
and collating the consecutive sheets of any book, saving
constant reference to the “pagination,” as it is termed, or
the paging of the volume, which would take much more
time. In many books, you find the signature repeated in
the “inset,” or the inner leaves of the sheet, with a star or
a figure to mark the sequence. Many books, however, are
now printed without any signature marks whatever.

To return: in taking apart the sheets or signatures,
where they are stuck together at the back by adhesive glue
or paste, the knife is first used to cut the thread in the
grooves, where the book is sewed on cords or tape. Then
the back is again soaked, the sheets are carefully separated,
and the adhering substance removed by the knife or
fingers. Care has to be taken to lay the signatures in strict
order or sequence of pages, or the book may be bound up
wrongly. The threads are next to be removed from the
inside of every sheet. The sheets being all separated, the
book is next pressed, to render all the leaves smooth, and
the book solid for binding. Formerly, books were beaten[66]
by a powerful hammer, to accomplish this, but it is much
more quickly and effectively done in most binderies by the
ordinary screw press. Every pressing of books should
leave them under pressure at least eight hours.

After pressing, the next step is to sew the sheets on to
cords or twine, set vertically at proper distances in a frame,
called a “sewing bench,” for this purpose. No book can
be thoroughly well bound if the sewing is slighted in any
degree. Insist upon strong, honest linen thread—if it
breaks with a slight pull it is not fit to be used in a book.
The book is prepared for the sewer by sawing several
grooves across the back with a common saw. The two end
grooves are light and narrow, the central ones wider and
deeper. Into these inner grooves, the cords fit easily, and
the book being taken, sheet by sheet, is firmly sewed
around the cords, by alternate movements of the needle
and thread, always along the middle of the sheet, the
thread making a firm knot at each end (called the “kettle-stitch”)
as it is returned for sewing on the next sheet.
Sometimes the backs are not sawed at all, but the sheets of
the book are sewed around the cords, which thus project a
little from the back, and form the “bands,” seen in raised
form on the backs of some books. Books should be sewed
on three to six cords, according to their size. This raised-band
sewing is reckoned by some a feature of excellent
binding. The sunken-band style is apt to give a stiff back,
while the raised bands are usually treated with a flexible
back. When sewed, the book is detached from its fellows,
which may have been sewed on the same bench, by slipping
it along the cords, then cutting them apart, so as to leave
some two inches of each cord projecting, as ends to be fastened
later to the board. In careful binding, the thread is
sewed “all along,” i. e.: each sheet by itself, instead of
“two on,” as it is called.

[67]The next process is termed “lining up,” and consists of
putting on the proper fly-leaves or end-leaves, at the beginning
and end of the volume. These usually consist of
four leaves of ordinary white printing paper at each end,
sometimes finished out with two leaves of colored or marbled
paper, to add a touch of beauty to the book when
opened. Marbled paper is more durable in color than the
tinted, and does not stain so easily. One of these end-leaves
is pasted down to the inside cover, while the other is
left flying—whence “fly-leaf.”

After this comes the cutting of the book at the edges.
This is done by screwing it firmly in a cutting-machine,
which works a sharp knife rapidly, shaving off the edges
successively of the head, front and end, or “tail” as it is
called in book-binding parlance. This trimming used to
be done by hand, with a sharp cutting knife called by binders
a “plough.” Now, there are many forms of cutting
machines, some of which are called “guillotines” for an
obvious reason. In binding some books, which it is desired
to preserve with wide margins, only a mere shaving is
taken off the head, so as to leave it smooth at the top, letting
the front and tail leaves remain uncut. But in case
of re-binding much-used books, the edges are commonly so
much soiled that trimming all around may be required, in
order that they may present a decent appearance. Yet in
no case should the binder be allowed to cut any book
deeply, so as to destroy a good, fair margin. Care must
also be taken to cut the margins evenly, at right angles,
avoiding any crooked lines.

After cutting the book comes “rounding,” or giving the
back of the book a curved instead of its flat shape. This
process is done with the hand, by a hammer, or in a rounding
press, with a metallic roller. Before rounding, the
back of the book is glued up, that is, receives a coating[68]
of melted glue with a glueing brush, to hold the sections
together, and render the back firm, and a thorough rubbing
of the back with hot glue between the sections gives
strength to the volume.

Next comes the treatment of the edges of the book,
hitherto all white, in order to protect them from showing
soil in long use. Sometimes (and this is the cheaper process)
the books are simply sprinkled at the edges with a
brush dipped in a dark fluid made of burnt umber or red
ochre, and shaken with a quick concussion near the edges
until they receive a sprinkle of color from the brush.
Other books receive what is called a solid color on the
edges, the books being screwed into a press, and the color
applied with a sponge or brush.

But a marbled edge presents a far more handsome appearance,
and should harmonize in color and figure with
the marbled paper of the end leaves. Marbling, so called
from its imitation of richly veined colored marble, is staining
paper or book edges with variegated colors. The process
of marbling is highly curious, both chemically and aesthetically,
and may be briefly described. A large shallow
trough or vat is filled with prepared gum water (gum-tragacanth
being used); on the surface of this gum-water bright
colors, mixed with a little ox-gall, to be used in producing
the composite effect aimed at in the marbling are thrown
or sprinkled in liquid form. Then they are deftly stirred
or agitated on the surface of the water, with an implement
shaped to produce a certain pattern. The most commonly
used one is a long metallic comb, which is drawn across the
surface of the combined liquids, leaving its pattern impressed
upon the ductile fluid. The edges of the book to
be marbled are then touched or dipped on the top of the
water, on which the coloring matter floats, and at once
withdrawn, exhibiting on the edge the precise pattern of[69]
“combed marble” desired, since the various colors—red,
yellow, blue, white, etc., have adhered to the surface of the
book-edges. The serrated and diversified effect of most
comb-marbling is due to stroking the comb in waved lines
over the surface. The spotted effect so much admired in
other forms, is produced by throwing the colors on with a
brush, at the fancy of the skilled workman, or artist, as
you may call him. Marbled paper is made in the same
way, by dipping one surface of the white sheet, held in a
curved form, with great care on the surface of the coloring
vat. This is termed shell and wave marbling, as distinguished
from comb-marbling. The paper or the book
edges are next finished by sizing and burnishing, which
gives them a bright glistening appearance.

A still more ornate effect in a book is attained by gilding
the edges. Frequently the head of a book is gilt, leaving
the front and tail of an uncut book without ornament,
and this is esteemed a very elegant style by book connoisseurs,
who are, or should be solicitous of wide margins.
The gilding of the top edge is a partial protection from
dust falling inside, to which the other edges are not so
liable. To gild a book edge, it is placed in a press, the
edges scraped or smoothed, and coated with a red-colored
fluid, which serves to heighten the effect of the gold.
Then a sizing is applied by a camel’s-hair brush, being a
sticky substance, usually the white of an egg, mixed with
water (termed by binders “glaire”) and the gold-leaf is laid
smoothly over it. When the sizing is dry, the gold is burnished
with a tool, tipped with an agate or blood-stone,
drawn forcibly over the edge until it assumes a glistening
appearance.

After the edges have been treated by whatever process,
there follows what is termed the “backing” of the book.
The volume is pressed between iron clamps, and the back[70]
is hammered or rolled where it joins the sides, so as to form
a groove to hold the boards forming the solid portion of
the cover of every book. A backing-machine is sometimes
used for this process, making by pressure the joint or
groove for the boards. Then the “head-band” is glued on,
being a silk braid or colored muslin, fastened around a
cord, which projects a little above the head and the tail, at
the back of the book, giving it a more finished appearance.
At the same time, a book-mark for keeping the place is
sometimes inserted and fastened like the head-band. This
is often a narrow ribbon of colored silk, or satin, and helps
to give a finish to the book, as well as to furnish the reader
a trustworthy guide to keep a place—as it will not fall out
like bits of paper inserted for that purpose.

Next, the mill-boards are applied, cut so as to project
about an eighth to a quarter of an inch from the edges of
the book on three sides. The book is held to the boards
by the ends of its cords being interlaced, i. e.: passed twice
through holes pierced in the boards, the loose ends of the
cords being then wet with paste and hammered down flat
to the surface of the boards. The best tar-boards should
be used, which are made of old rope; no board made of
straw is fit to be used on any book. Straw boards are an
abomination—a cheap expedient which costs dearly in the
end. The binder should use heavy boards on the larger
and thicker volumes, but thin ones on all duodecimos and
smaller sizes.

Next, the books are subjected to a second pressing, after
which the lining of the back is in order. Good thick
brown paper is generally used for this, cut to the length of
the book, and is firmly glued to the back, and rubbed down
closely with a bone folder. A cloth “joint,” or piece of
linen (termed “muslin super,”) is often glued to the back,
with two narrow flaps to be pasted to the boards, on each[71]
side, thus giving greater tenacity to the covering. If the
book is to be backed so as to open freely, that is, to have a
spring back or elastic back, two thicknesses of a firm,
strong paper, or thin card-board are used, one thickness of
the paper being glued to the back of the book, while the
other—open in the middle, but fastened at the edges, is to
be glued to the leather of which the back is to be made.

After this, comes putting the book in leather. If full
bound a piece of leather cut full size of the volume, with
about half an inch over, is firmly glued or pasted to the
boards and the back, the leather being turned over the
edges of the boards, and nicely glued on their inside margin.
It is of great importance that the edges of the leather
should be smoothly pared down with a sharp knife, so as to
present an even edge where the leather joins the boards,
not a protuberance—which makes an ugly and clumsy
piece of work, instead of a neat one.

For half-binding, a piece of leather is taken large enough
to cover the back lengthwise, and turn in at the head and
tail, while the width should be such as to allow from one to
one and a half inches of the leather to be firmly glued to
the boards next the back. The four corners of the boards
are next to be leathered, the edges of the leather being
carefully pared down, to give a smooth surface, even with
the boards, when turned in. The leather is usually wet,
preparatory to being manipulated thus, which renders it
more flexible and ductile than in its dry state. The cloth
or marbled paper is afterwards pasted or glued to the sides
of the book, and turned neatly over the edge of the boards.

It may be added, that the edges of the boards, in binding
nice books, are sometimes ground off on a swiftly revolving
emery-wheel, giving the book a beveled edge, which
is regarded as handsomer and more finished than a straight
rectangular edge.

[72]All the processes hitherto described are called “forwarding”
the book: we now come to what is denominated “finishing.”
This includes the lettering of the title, and the
embellishing of the back and sides, with or without gilding,
as the case may be. Before this is taken in hand, the
leather of the book must be perfectly dry. For the lettering,
copper-faced types are used to set up the desired sequence
of letters and words, and care and taste should be
exercised to have (1) Types neither too large, which present
a clumsy appearance, nor too small, which are difficult
to read. (2) Proper spacing of the words and lines,
and “balancing” the component parts of the lettering on
the back, so as to present a neat and harmonious effect to
the eye. A word should never be divided or hyphenated
in lettering, when it can be avoided. In the case of quite
thin volumes, the title may be lettered lengthwise along
the back, in plain, legible type, instead of in very small
letters across the back, which are often illegible. The
method of applying gold lettering is as follows: the back
of the book where the title is to go, is first moistened with
a sticky substance, as albumen or glaire, heretofore mentioned,
laid on with a camel’s hair brush. The type (or the
die as the case may be) is heated in a binder’s charcoal furnace,
or gas stove, to insure the adhesion of the gold leaf.
The thin gold leaf (which comes packed in little square
“books,” one sheet between every two leaves) is then cut
the proper size by the broad thin knife of the “finisher,”
and carefully laid over the sized spot to receive the lettering.
Usually, two thicknesses of gold leaf are laid one
above another, which ensures a brighter and more decided
effect in the lettering. The type metal or die is then
pressed firmly and evenly down upon the gold-leaf, and the
surplus shavings of the gold carefully brushed off and husbanded,
for this leaf is worth money. The gold leaf gener[73]ally
in use costs about $6.50 for 500 little squares or sheets.
It is almost inconceivably thin, the thickness of one gold
leaf being estimated at about 1/280000 of an inch.

Besides the lettering, many books receive gold ornamentation
on the back or side of a more or less elaborate
character. Designs of great artistic beauty, and in countless
variety, have been devised for book ornaments, and
French and English book-binders have vied with each
other for generations in the production of decorative borders,
fillets, centre-pieces, rolls, and the most exquisite
gold-tooling, of which the art is capable.

These varied patterns of book ornamentation are cut in
brass or steel, and applied by the embossing press with a
rapidity far exceeding that of the hand-work formerly executed
by the gilders of books. But for choice books and
select jobs, only the hands are employed, with such fillets,
stamps, pallets, rolls, and polishing irons as may aid in the
nice execution of the work. If a book is to be bound in
what is called “morocco antique,” it is to be “blind-tooled,”
i. e.: the hot iron wheels which impress the fillets or rolls,
are to be worked in blank, or without gold-leaf ornamentation.
This is a rich and tasteful binding, especially with
carefully beveled boards, and gilded edges.

On some books, money has been lavished on the binding
to an amount exceeding by many fold the cost of the book
itself. Elegant book-binding has come to be reckoned as
a fine art, and why should not “the art preservative of
all other arts”—printing—be preserved in permanent and
sumptuous, if not splendid style, in its environment?
Specimens of French artistic binding from the library of
Grolier, that celebrated and munificent patron of art, who
died in 1565, have passed through the hands of many eager
connoisseurs, always at advancing prices. The Grolier
binding was notable for the elegant finish of its interlaced[74]
ornaments in gold-leaf, a delicacy of touch, and an inimitable
flowing grace, which modern binders have struggled
after in vain. At the Beckford Library sale in London, in
1884, there was a great array of fine French bindings of
early date. A book from Grolier’s library, the “Toison
d’Or,” 1563, brought £405, or over $2,000, and a Heptameron,
which had belonged to Louis XIV, in beautiful
brown morocco, with crown, fleur-de-lys, a stag, a cock, and
stars, as ornaments, all exquisitely worked in gold, lined
with vellum, was sold for £400. Following the Grolier
patterns, came another highly decorative style, by the
French binders, which was notable for the very delicate
gold tooling, covering the whole sides of the book with exquisite
scroll-work, and branches of laurel.

The most celebrated of English book-binders was Roger
Payne, who was notable for the careful labor bestowed on
the forwarding and finishing of his books, specimens of
which are still reckoned among the chefs-d’oeuvre of the
art. His favorite style was a roughly-grained red morocco,
always full-bound, and he kept in view what many binders
forget, that the leather is the main thing in a finely executed
binding, not to be overlaid by too much gilding and
decoration. He charged twelve guineas each (over $60)
for binding some small volumes in his best style. Payne’s
most notable successors have been Lewis, Hayday, Bedford,
and Zaehnsdorf, the latter of whom is the author of a treatise
on book-binding. At the art exhibition of 1862, a
book bound by Bedford was exhibited, which took two
months merely to finish, and the binding cost forty
guineas; and a Doré’s Dante, exquisitely bound by Zaehnsdorf,
in Grolier style, cost one hundred guineas.

A decorative treatment not yet mentioned is applied to
the covers of some books, which are bound in elegant full
calf. To give to this leather the elegant finish known as[75]
“tree-calf binding”, it is first washed with glaire or albumen.
The boards of the book are then bent to a convex
shape, and water sprinkled over, until it runs down from
the centre in many little branches or rivulets. While running,
a solution of copperas is sprinkled on, and carried
along the branches which radiate from the central trunk,
producing the dark-mottled colored effect which resembles,
more or less nearly, a tree with its spreading branches.

To make the book beautiful should be the united aim of
all who are concerned in its manufacture—the paper-maker,
the printer, and the book-binder. While utility
comes first in the art of book-making for libraries, yet neatness
and even elegance should always be united with it.
An ill-forwarded book, or a badly finished one, presents a
clumsy, unattractive look to the eye; while an evenly
made piece of work, and a careful and tasteful ornamentation
in the gilding, attract every discerning reader by their
beauty. One writer upon book-binding terms the forwarder
of the book an artizan, and the finisher an artist;
but both should have the true artist’s taste, in order to produce
the work that shall commend itself by intrinsic excellence.
The form and shape of the book depend wholly,
indeed, on the forwarder.

We are told that the great beauty of the Grolier bindings
lay in the lavish and tasteful adornment of the sides.
In fact, much depends upon the design, in every piece of
decorative work. The pretty scroll patterns, the interlaced
figures, the delicate tracery, the circles, rosettes, and
stars, the lovely arabesques, the flowers and leaves borrowed
from the floral kingdom, the geometric lines, the
embroidered borders, like fine lace-work,—all these lend
their separate individual charms to the finish of the varied
specimens of the binder’s art. There are some books that[76]
look as brilliant as jewels in their rich, lustrous adornment,
the design sometimes powdered with gold points and stars.
Some gems of art are lined with rich colored leather in the
inside covers, which are stamped and figured in gold. This
is termed “doublé” by the French. Some have their edges
gilded over marbling, a refinement of beauty which adds
richness to the work, the marble design showing through
the brilliant gold, when the edge is turned. Others have
pictorial designs drawn on the edges, which are then gilded
over the pictures. This complex style of gilding, the
French term gaufré. It was formerly much in vogue, but
is latterly out of fashion. Many gems of binding are
adorned with fly-leaves of moire silk, or rich colored satin.
Color, interspersed with gold in the finish of a book covering,
heightens the effect. The morocco of the side-cover
is sometimes cut, and inlaid with leather of a different
color. Inlaying with morocco or kid is the richest style of
decoration which the art has yet reached. Beautiful bindings
have been in greater request during the past twenty
years than ever before. There was a renaissance of the
ancient styles of decoration in France, and the choice
Grolier and Maioli patterns were revived with the general
applause of the lovers of fine books.

In vivid contrast to these lovely specimens of the binder’s
art, are found innumerable bibliopegic horrors, on the
shelves of countless libraries, public and private. Among
these are to be reckoned most law books, clad in that dead
monotony of ugliness, which Charles Dickens has described
as “that under-done pie-crust cover, which is technically
known as law calf.” There are other uncouth and
unwholesome specimens everywhere abroad, “whom Satan
hath bound”, to borrow Mr. Henry Stevens’s witty application
of a well-known Scripture text. Such repellant bind[77]ings
are only fit to serve as models to be avoided by the
librarian.

The binding that is executed by machinery is sometimes
called “commercial binding”. It is also known as “edition
binding”, because the whole edition of a book is bound in
uniform style of cover. While the modern figured cloth
binding originated in England, it has had its fullest development
in the United States. Here, those ingenious
and powerful machines which execute every branch of the
folding and forwarding of a book, and even the finishing
of the covers, with almost lightning speed, were mostly
invented and applied. Very vivid is the contrast between
the quiet, humdrum air of the old-fashioned bindery hand-work,
and the ceaseless clang and roar of the machinery
which turns out thousands of volumes in a day.

“Not as ours the books of old,

Things that steam can stamp and fold.”

I believe that I failed to notice, among the varieties of
material for book-bindings heretofore enumerated, some of
the rarer and more singular styles. Thus, books have been
bound in enamel, (richly variegated in color) in Persian
silk, in seal-skin, in the skin of the rabbit, white-bear,
crocodile, cat, dog, mole, tiger, otter, buffalo, wolf, and
even rattle-snake. A favorite modern leather for purses
and satchels, alligator-skin, has been also applied to the
clothing of books. Many eccentric fancies have been exemplified
in book-binding, but the acme of gruesome oddity
has been reached by binding books in human skin, of
which many examples are on record. It is perhaps three
centuries old, but the first considerable instance of its use
grew out of the horrors of the French Revolution. In
England, the Bristol law library has several volumes bound
in the skin of local criminals, flayed after execution, and[78]
specially tanned for the purpose. It is described as rather
darker than vellum. A Russian poet is said to have bound
his sonnets in human leather—his own skin—taken from
a broken thigh—and the book he presented to the lady of
his affections! Such ghoulish incidents as these afford
curious though repulsive glimpses of the endless vagaries
of human nature.

It is said that the invention of half-binding originated
among the economists of Germany; and some wealthy
bibliophiles have stigmatized this style of dressing books
as “genteel poverty.” But its utility and economy have
been demonstrated too long to admit of any doubt that
half-binding has come to stay; while, as we have seen, it
is also capable of attractive aesthetic features. Mr. William
Matthews, perhaps the foremost of American binders,
said that “a book when neatly forwarded, and cleanly
covered, is in a very satisfactory condition without any
finishing or decorating.” It was this same binder who exhibited
at the New York World’s Fair Exhibition of 1853,
a copy of Owen Jones’s Alhambra, bound by him in full
Russia, inlaid with blue and red morocco, with gold tooling
all executed by hand, taking six months to complete,
and costing the binder no less than five hundred dollars.

Book lettering, or stamping the proper title on the back
of the book, is a matter of the first importance. As the
titles of most books are much too long to go on the back,
a careful selection of the most distinctive words becomes
necessary. Here the taste and judgment of the librarian
come indispensably into play. To select the lettering of
a book should never be left to the binder, because it is not
his business, and because, in most cases, he will make a mistake
somewhere in the matter. From want of care on this
point, many libraries are filled with wrongly lettered books,
misleading titles, and blunders as ludicrous as they are dis[79]tressing.
I have had to have thousands of volumes in the
Library of Congress re-lettered. A copy of Lord Bacon’s
“Sylva Sylvarum”, for example, was lettered “Verlum’s
Sylva”—because the sapient binder read on the title-page
“By Baron Verulam”, and it was not his business to find
out that this was the title of honor which Bacon bore; so,
by a compound blunder, he converted Verulam into Verlum,
and gave the book to an unknown writer. This is
perhaps an extreme case, but you will find many to match
it. Another folio, Rochefort’s History of the Caribby Islands,
was lettered “Davies’ Carriby Islands,” because the
title bore the statement “Rendered into English by John
Davies.” In another library, the great work of the naturalist,
Buffon, was actually lettered “Buffoon’s Natural
History.” Neither of these blunders was as bad as that
of the owner of an elegant black-letter edition of a Latin
classic, which was printed without title-page, like most
fifteenth century books, and began at the top of the first
leaf, in large letters—”HOC INCIPIT,” signifying “This
begins”, followed by the title or subject of the book. The
wiseacre who owned it had the book richly bound, and directed
it to be lettered on the back—”Works of Hoc Incipit,
Rome, 1490.” This is a true story, and the hero of it
might perhaps, on the strength of owning so many learned
works, have passed for a philosopher, if he had not taken
the pains to advertise himself as a blockhead.

Some of the commonest blunders are stamping on the
back the translator’s or the editor’s name, instead of that
of the author of the book; putting on adjectives instead
of substantives for titles; modernizing ancient and characteristic
spelling, found in the title, (the exact orthography
of which should always be followed); mixing up the number
and the case of Latin titles, and those in other foreign[80]
languages; leaving off entirely the name of the writer;
and lettering periodicals by putting on the volume without
the year, or the year, without the number of the volume.
“No one but an idiot”, said Mr. C. Walford to the London
Librarians’ Conference, “would send his books to the
binder, without indicating the lettering he desires on the
backs.” The only safe-guard is for the librarian or owner
to prescribe on a written slip in each volume, a title for
every book, before it goes to the binder, who will be only
too glad to have his own time saved—since time is money
to him. I would not underrate the book-binders, who are
a most worthy and intelligent class, numbering in their
ranks men who are scholars as well as artists; but they are
concerned chiefly with the mechanics and not with the
metaphysics of their art, and moreover, they are not bound
by that rigid rule which should govern the librarian—namely—to
have no ignoramus about the premises.

In writing letterings (for I take it that no one would
be guilty of defacing his title-pages by marking them up
with directions to the binder) you should definitely write
out the parts of the title as they are to run on the back of
the book, spaced line upon line, and not “run together.”
I think that the name of the author should always stand
first at the head of the lettering, because it affords the
quickest guide to the eye in finding any book, as well as
in replacing it upon the shelves. Especially useful and
time-saving is this, where classes of books are arranged in
alphabetical sequence. Is not the name of the author
commonly uppermost in the mind of the searcher? Then,
let it be uppermost on the book sought also. Follow the
name of the author by the briefest possible words selected
from the title which will suffice to characterize the subject
of the work. Thus, the title—”On the Origin of Species[81]
by means of Natural Selection”, by Charles Darwin, should
be abbreviated into

Darwin
——————
Origin of Species.

Here are no superfluous words, to consume the binder’s
time and gold-leaf, and to be charged in the bill; or to
consume the time of the book-searcher, in stopping to
read a lot of surplusage on the back of the book, before
seizing it for immediate use. Books in several volumes
should have the number of each volume plainly marked in
Arabic (not Roman) numerals on the back. The old-fashioned
method of expressing numerals by letters, instead
of figures, is too cumbrous and time-consuming to be
tolerated. You want to letter, we will say, vol. 88 of
Blackwood’s Magazine. If you follow the title-page of
that book, as printed, you have to write

“Volume LXXXVIII,” eight letters, for the number of
the volume, instead of two simple figures—thus—88.

Now can any one give a valid reason for the awkward and
tedious method of notation exhibited in the Roman numerals?
If it were only the lost time of the person who writes
it, or the binder’s finisher who letters it, it would be comparatively
insignificant. But think of the time wasted by
the whole world of readers, who must go through a more or
less troublesome process of notation before they get a clear
notion of what all this superfluous stuff stands for instead
of the quick intuition with which they take in the
Arabic figures; and who must moreover, by the antiquated
method, take valuable time to write out LXXXVIII,
eight figures instead of two, to say nothing of the added
liability to error, which increases in the exact ratio of the
number of figures to be written. Which of these two[82]
forms of expression is more quickly written, or stamped,
or read? By which method of notation will the library
messenger boys or girls soonest find the book? This leads
me to say what cannot be too strongly insisted upon; all
library methods should be time-saving methods, and so
devised for the benefit alike of the librarian, the assistants,
and the readers. Until one has learned the supreme value
of moments, he will not be fit for a librarian. The same
method by Arabic numerals only, should be used in all
references to books; and it would be well if the legal
fashion of citing authorities by volume and page, now
adopted in most law books, were extended to all literature—thus:

“3 Macaulay’s England, 481. N. Y. 1854,” instead of
“Macaulay’s England, N. Y. ed. 1854. vol. 3, page 481.”
It is a matter of congratulation to all librarians, as well as
to the reading public, that Poole’s Indexes to Periodical
Literature have wisely adopted Arabic figures only, both
for volume and page. The valuable time thus saved to all
is quite incalculable.

Every book which is leather-bound has its back divided
off into panels or sections, by the band across the back or
by the gold or plain fillet or roll forming part of the finish
of the book. These panels are usually five or six in number,
the former being the more common. Now it is the
librarian’s function to prescribe in which of these panels
the lettering of the book—especially where there is double
lettering—shall go. Thus

2nd
panel
Cousin

—-
History
of
Modern
Philosophy.
4th
panel
Wight End New
York,
1852.

Many books, especially dramatic works, and the collected
works of authors require the contents of the various vol[83]umes
to be briefed on the back. Here is a Shakespeare,
for example, in 10 volumes, or a Swift in 19, or Carlyle in
33, and you want to find King Lear, or Gulliver’s Travels,
or Heroes and Hero Worship. The other volumes concern
you not—but you want the shortest road to these. If the
name of each play is briefed by the first word upon the
different volumes of your Shakespeare, or the contents of
each volume upon the Swift and the Carlyle,—as they
should be—you find instantly what you want, with one
glance of the eye along the backs. If put to the trouble
of opening every volume to find the contents, or of hunting
it in the index, or the library catalogue, you lose precious
time, while readers wait, thus making the needless
delay cumulative, and as it must be often repeated, indefinite.

Each volume should have its date and place of publication
plainly lettered at the lower end, or what binders
term the tail of the book. This often saves time, as you
may not want an edition of old date, or vice versa, while the
place and date enable readers’ tickets to be filled out quickly
without the book. The name of the library might well be
lettered also on the back, being more obvious as a permanent
means of identification than the book-plate or inside
stamp.

Books should never be used when fresh from the binder’s
hands. The covers are then always damp, and warp on
exposure to air and heat. Unless pressed firmly in shelves,
or in piles, for at least two weeks, they may become incurably
warped out of shape. Many an otherwise handsomely
bound book is ruined by neglect of this caution, for
once thoroughly dried in its warped condition, there is no
remedy save the costly one of rebinding.

Books are frequently lettered so carelessly that the
titles instead of aligning, or being in straight horizontal[84]
lines, run obliquely upward or downward, thus defacing
the volume. Errors in spelling words are also liable to
occur. All crooked lettering and all mistakes in spelling
should at once be rejected, and the faulty books returned
to the binder, to be corrected at his own expense. This
severe revision of all books when newly bound, before they
are placed upon the shelves, should be done by the librarian’s
or owner’s own eye—not entrusted to subordinates,
unless to one thoroughly skilled.

One should never receive back books from a binder without
collating them, to see if all are perfect as to pages, and
if all plates or maps are in place. If deficiencies are found,
the binder, and not the library is responsible, provided the
book was known to be perfect when sent for binding.

In the Congressional Library I had the periodicals which
are analyzed in Poole’s Index of Periodical Literature
thoroughly compared and re-lettered, wherever necessary,
to make the series of volumes correspond with the references
in that invaluable and labor-saving index. For instance,
the Eclectic Review, as published in London, had
eight distinct and successive series (thus confusing reference
by making eight different volumes called 1, 2, 3, etc.)
each with a different numbering, “First series, 2d series,”
etc., which Poole’s Index very properly consolidated into
one, for convenient reference. By adding the figures as
scheduled in that work—prefixed by the words Poole’s Index
No.
—— or simply Poole, in small letters, followed by
the figure of the volume as given in that index, you will
find a saving of time in hunting and supplying references
that is almost incalculable. If you cannot afford to have
this re-numbering done by a binder in gilt letters, it will
many times repay the cost and time of doing it on thin
manila paper titles, written or printed by a numbering
machine and pasted on the backs of the volumes.

[85]In all periodicals,—magazines and serials of every kind,—the
covers and their advertisements should be bound in
their proper place, with each month or number of the
periodical, though it may interrupt the continuity of the
paging. Thus will be preserved valuable contemporary
records respecting prices, bibliographical information, etc.,
which should never be destroyed, as it is illustrative
of the life and history of the period. The covers of the
magazines, too, frequently contain the table of contents of
the number, which of course must be prefixed to it, in order
to be of any use. If advertising pages are very numerous
and bulky, (as in many popular periodicals of late
years) they may well be bound at the end of the volume, or,
if so many as to make the volume excessively thick, they
might be bound in a supplementary volume. In all books,
half-titles or bastard titles, as they are called, should be
bound in, as they are a part of the book.

With each lot of books to be bound, there should always
be sent a sample volume of good work as a pattern, that
the binder may have no excuse for hasty or inferior workmanship.

The Grolier Club was founded in New York in 1884,
having for its objects to promote the literary study and
progress of the arts pertaining to the production of books.
It has published more than twenty books in sumptuous
style, and mostly in quarto form, the editions being limited
to 150 copies at first, since increased to 300, under the
rapidly enlarging membership of the Club. Most of these
books relate to fine binding, fine printing, or fine illustration
of books, or are intended to exemplify them, and by
their means, by lectures, and exhibitions of fine book-work,
this society has contributed much toward the diffusion of
correct taste. More care has been bestowed upon fine
binding in New York than in London itself. In fact, ele[86]gant
book-binding is coming to be recognized as one of the
foremost of the decorative arts.

The art of designing book-covers and patterns for gilding
books has engaged the talents of many artists, among
whom may be named Edwin A. Abbey, Howard Pyle, Stanford
White, and Elihu Vedder. Nor have skilful designs
been wanting among women, as witness Mrs. Whitman’s
elegant tea-leaf border for the cover of Dr. O. W. Holmes’s
“Over the Tea-cups,” and Miss Alice Morse’s arabesques
and medallions for Lafcadio Hearn’s “Two Years in the
French West Indies.” Miss May Morris designed many
tasteful letters for the fine bindings executed by Mr. Cobden-Sanderson
of London, and Kate Greenaway’s many
exquisite little books for little people have become widely
known for their quaint and curious cover designs. A new
field thus opens for skilled cultivators of the beautiful who
have an eye for the art of drawing.

Mr. William Matthews, the accomplished New York
binder, in an address before the Grolier Club in 1895, said:
“I have been astonished that so few women—in America,
I know none—are encouragers of the art; they certainly
could not bestow their taste on anything that would do
them more credit, or as a study, give them more satisfaction.”
It is but fair to add that since this judgment was
put forth, its implied reproach is no longer applicable: a
number of American women have interested themselves in
the study of binding as a fine art; and some few in practical
work as binders of books.

There is no question that readers take a greater interest
in books that are neatly and attractively bound, than in
volumes dressed in a mean garb. No book owner or librarian
with any knowledge of the incurable defects of calf,
sheep, or roan leather, if he has any regard for the usefulness
or the economies of his library, will use them in bind[87]ing
books that are to possess permanent value in personal
or public use. True economy lies in employing the best
description of binding in the first instance.

When it is considered that the purposed object of book-binding
is to preserve in a shape at once attractive and permanent,
the best and noblest thoughts of man, it rises to a
high rank among the arts. Side by side with printing, it
strives after that perfection which shall ensure the perpetuity
of human thought. Thus a book, clothed in morocco,
is not a mere piece of mechanism, but a vehicle in
which the intellectual life of writers no longer on earth is
transmitted from age to age. And it is the art of book-binding
which renders libraries possible. What the
author, the printer, and the binder create, the library takes
charge of and preserves. It is thus that the material and
the practical link themselves indissolubly with the ideal.
And the ideal of every true librarian should be so to care
for the embodiments of intelligence entrusted to his guardianship,
that they may become in the highest degree useful
to mankind. In this sense, the care bestowed upon
thorough and enduring binding can hardly be overrated,
since the life of the book depends upon it.


[88]

CHAPTER 4.

Preparation for the Shelves: Book Plates, etc.

When any lot of books is acquired, whether by purchase
from book-dealers or from auction, or by presentation, the
first step to be taken, after seeing that they agree with the
bill, and have been collated, in accordance with methods
elsewhere given, should be to stamp and label each volume,
as the property of the library. These two processes are
quite distinct, and may be performed by one or two persons,
according to convenience, or to the library force employed.
The stamp may be the ordinary rubber one, inked
by striking on a pad, and ink of any color may be used,
although black or blue ink has the neatest appearance.
The stamp should bear the name of the library, in clear,
legible, plain type, with year of acquisition of the book in
the centre, followed by the month and day if desired. A
more permanent kind of stamp is the embossing stamp,
which is a steel die, the letters cut in relief, but it is very
expensive and slow, requiring the leaf to be inserted between
the two parts of the stamp, though the impression,
once made, is practically indelible.

The size of the stamp (which is preferably oval in shape)
should not exceed 1¼ to 1½ inches in diameter, as a large,
coarse stamp never presents a neat appearance on a book.
Indeed, many books are too small to admit any but a stamp
of very moderate dimensions. The books should be stamped
on the verso (reverse) of the title page, or if preferred,
on the widest unprinted portion of the title-page, preferably
on the right hand of the centre, or just below the centre
on the right. This, because its impression is far more[89]
legible on the plain white surface than on any part of the
printed title. In a circulating library, the stamps should
be impressed on one or more pages in the body of the book,
as well as on the last page, as a means of identification
if the book is stolen or otherwise lost; as it is very easy to
erase the impression of a rubber stamp from the title-page,
and thereby commit a fraud by appropriating or selling the
book. In such a case, the duplicate or triplicate impression
of the stamp on some subsequent page (say page 5 or
16, many books having but few pages) as fixed upon by the
librarian, is quite likely to escape notice of the thief, while
it remains a safe-guard, enabling the librarian to reclaim
the book, wherever found. The law will enforce this right
of free reclamation in favor of a public library, in the case
of stolen books, no matter in what hands found, and even
though the last holder may be an innocent purchaser. All
libraries are victimized at some time by unscrupulous or
dishonest readers, who will appropriate books, thinking
themselves safe from detection, and sometimes easing their
consciences, (if they have any) by the plea that the book is
in a measure public property.

In these cases, there is no absolute safe-guard, as it is
easy to carry off a book under one’s coat, and the librarian
and his few aids are far too busy to act as detectives in
watching readers. Still, a vigilant librarian will almost
always find out, by some suspicious circumstance—such as
the hiding of books away, or a certain furtive action observed
in a reader—who are the persons that should be
watched, and when it is advisable to call in the policeman.

The British Museum Library, which has no circulation
or book lending, enforces a rule that no one making his
exit can have a book with him, unless checked as his own
property, all overcoats and other wraps being of course
checked at the door.

[90]It is a melancholy fact, duly recorded in a Massachusetts
paper, that no less than two hundred and fifty volumes,
duly labeled and stamped as public library books, were
stolen from a single library in a single year, and sold to
second-hand booksellers.

The impression of the stamp in the middle of a certain
page, known to the librarian, renders it less liable to detection
by others, while if stamped on the lower unprinted
margin, it might be cut out by a designing person.

Next to the stamping, comes the labeling of the books
to be added to the library. This is a mechanical process,
and yet one of much importance. Upon its being done
neatly and properly, depends the good or bad appearance
of the library books, as labels with rough or ragged edges,
or put on askew, or trimmed irregularly at their margins,
present an ugly and unfinished aspect, offensive to the eye
of good taste, and reflecting discredit on the management.
A librarian should take pride in seeing all details of his
work carefully and neatly carried out. If he cannot have
perfection, from want of time, he should always aim at it,
at least, and then only will he come near to achieving it.

The label, or book-plate (for they are one and the same
thing) should be of convenient size to go into books both
small and large; and a good size is approximately 2¼ inches
wide by 1½ inches high when trimmed. As comparatively
few libraries care to go to the expense, which is about ten
times that of printing, of an engraved label (although such
work adds to the attractiveness of the books containing it)
it should be printed in clear, not ornamental type, with
the name of the library, that of the city or town in which
it is located (unless forming a part of the title) and the
abbreviation No. for number, with such other spaces for
section marks or divisions, shelf-marks, etc., as the classification
adopted may require. The whole should be en[91]closed
in an ornamental border—not too ornate for good
taste.

The labels, nicely trimmed to uniform size by a cutting
machine, (if that is not in the library equipment, any
binder will do it for you) are next to be pasted or gummed,
as preferred. This process is a nice one, requiring
patience, care, and practice. Most libraries are full of
books imperfectly labelled, pasted on in crooked fashion, or
perhaps damaging the end-leaves by an over-use of paste,
causing the leaves to adhere to the page labelled—which
should always be the inside left hand cover of the book.
This slovenly work is unworthy of a skilled librarian, who
should not suffer torn waste leaves, nor daubs of over-running
paste in any of his books. To prevent both these
blunders in library economy, it is only needful to instruct
any intelligent assistant thoroughly, by practical example
how to do it—accompanied by a counter-example how not
to do it. The way to do it is to have your paste as thin as
that used by binders in pasting their fly-leaves, or their
leather, or about the consistency of porridge or pea soup.
Then lay the label or book-plate face downward on a board
or table covered with blotting paper, dip your paste brush
(a half inch bristle brush is the best) in the paste, stroke it
(to remove too much adhering matter) on the inner side of
your paste cup, then apply it across the whole surface of
the label, with light, even strokes of the brush, until you
see that it is all moistened with paste. Next, take up the
label and lay it evenly in the middle of the left inner cover
page of the book to be labelled, and with a small piece of
paper (not with the naked fingers) laid over it, stroke it
down firmly in its place, by rubbing over a few times the
incumbent paper. This being properly done (and it is
done by an expert, once learned, very rapidly) your book-plate
will be firmly and smoothly pasted in, with no exud[92]ing
of paste at the edges, to spoil the fly-leaves, and no
curling up of edges because insufficiently pasted down.

So much for the book-plate—for the inside of the volumes;
now let us turn attention to the outside label. This
is necessarily very much smaller than the book-plate: in
fact, it should not be larger than three-quarters or seven-eighths
of an inch in diameter, and even smaller for the
thinner volumes, while in the case of the very smallest, or
thinnest of books, it becomes necessary to paste the labels
on the side, instead of on the back. This label is to contain
the section and shelf-mark of the book, marked by
plain figures, according to the plan of classification adopted.
When well done, it is an inexpressible comfort to any
librarian, because it shows at one glance of the eye, and
without opening the book at all, just where in the wide
range of the miscellaneous library it is to go. Thus the
book service of every day is incalculably aided, and the
books are both found when sought on the shelves, and replaced
there, with no trouble of opening them.

This outer-label system once established, in strict correspondence
with the catalogue, the only part of the librarian’s
work remaining to be prescribed in this field, concerns
the kind of label to be selected, and the method of
affixing them to the books. The adhesive gummed labels
furnished by the Library Bureau, or those manufactured
by the Dennison Company of New York have the requisite
qualities for practical use. They may be purchased in
sheets, or cut apart, as convenient handling may dictate.
Having first written in ink in plain figures, as large as the
labels will bear, the proper locality marks, take a label
moistener (a hollow tube filled with water, provided with a
bit of sponge at the end and sold by stationers) and wet
the label throughout its surface, then fix it on the back of
the book, on the smooth part of the binding near the lower[93]
end, and with a piece of paper (not the fingers) press it
down firmly to its place by repeated rubbings. If thoroughly
done, the labels will not peel off nor curl up at the
edges for a long time. Under much usage of the volumes,
however, they must occasionally be renewed.

When the books being prepared for the shelves have all
been duly collated, labelled and stamped, processes which
should precede cataloguing them, they are next ready for
the cataloguer. His functions having been elsewhere described,
it need only be said that the books when catalogued
and handed over to the reviser, (or whoever is to
scrutinize the titles and assign them their proper places in
the library classification) are to have the shelf-marks of
the card-titles written on the inside labels, as well as upon
the outside.

When this is done, the title-cards can be withdrawn and
alphabeted in the catalogue drawers. Next, all the books
thus catalogued, labelled, and supposed to be ready for the
shelves, should be examined with reference to three points:

1st. Whether any of the volumes need re-lettering.

2nd. Whether any of them require re-binding.

3rd. If any of the bindings are in need of repair.

In any lot of books purchased or presented, are almost
always to be found some that are wrongly or imperfectly
lettered on the back. Before these are ready for the
shelves, they should be carefully gone through with, and
all errors or shortcomings corrected. It is needful to send
to the binder

1st. All books which lack the name of the author on the
back. This should be stamped by the binder at the head,
if there is room—if not, in the middle panel on the back
of the book.

2nd. All books lettered with mis-spelled words.

3rd. All volumes in sets, embracing several distinct[94]
works—to have the name of each book in the contents
plainly stamped on the outside.

4th. All books wholly without titles on the back, of
which many are published—the title being frequently
given on the side only, or in the interior alone.

5th. All periodicals having the volume on the back,
without the year, to have the year lettered; and periodicals
having the year, but not the volume, are to have the number
of the volume added.

If these things, all essential to good management and
prompt library service, are not done before the books go to
their shelves, the chances are that they will not be done at
all.

The second requisite to be attended to is to examine
whether any of the volumes catalogued require to be bound
or re-bound. In any lot of books of considerable extent,
there will always be some (especially if from auction sales)
dilapidated and shaken, so as to unfit them for use. There
will be others so soiled in the bindings or the edges as to
be positively shabby, and they should be re-bound to render
them presentable.

The third point demanding attention is to see what volumes
need repair. It very often happens that books otherwise
pretty well bound have torn corners, or rubbed or
shop-worn backs, or shabby marbled paper frayed at the
sides, or some other defect, which may be cured by mending
or furbishing up, without re-binding. This a skilful
binder is always competent to take in charge; and as in the
other cases, it should have attention immediately upon the
acquisition of the books.

All books coming into a library which contain autographs,
book-plates of former owners, coats of arms, presentation
inscriptions from the author, monograms, or[95]
other distinguishing features, should preserve them as of
interest to the present or the future.

And all printed paper covers should be carefully preserved
by binding them inside the new cover which the
book receives, thus preserving authentic evidence of the
form in which the book was first issued to the public, and
often its original price. In like manner, when a cloth-bound
book comes to re-binding, its side and back covers
may be bound in at the end of the book, as showing the
style in which it was originally issued, frequently displaying
much artistic beauty.

Whoever receives back any books which have been out in
circulation, whether it be the librarian or assistant, must
examine each volume, to see if it is in apparent good order.
If it is found (as frequently happens) that it is shaky and
loose, or if leaves are ready to drop out, or if the cover is
nearly off, it should never be allowed to go back to the
shelves, but laid aside for re-binding or repair with the
next lot sent to the binder. Only prompt vigilance on this
point, combined with the requirement of speedy return by
the binder, will save the loss or injury beyond repair of
many books. It will also save the patrons of the library
from the frequent inconvenience of having to do without
books, which should be on the shelves for their use. How
frequent this sending of books to repair should be, cannot
be settled by any arbitrary rule; but it would be wise, in
the interest of all, to do it as often as two or three dozen
damaged books are accumulated.

If you find other injury to a book returned, than the
natural wear and tear that the library must assume, if a
book, for example, is blotched with ink, or soiled with
grease, or has been so far wet as to be badly stained in the
leaves, or if it is found torn in any part on a hasty inspection,
or if a plate or a map is missing, or the binding is[96]
violently broken (as sometimes happens) then the damage
should be borne by the reader, and not by the library.
This will sometimes require the purchase of a fresh copy
of the book, which no fair-minded reader can object to
pay, who is favored with the privileges of free enjoyment
of the treasures of a public library. Indeed, it will be
found in the majority of cases that honest readers themselves
call attention to such injuries as books have accidentally
received while in their possession, with voluntary
offer to make good the damage.

All unbound or paper covered volumes should be reserved
from the shelves, and not supplied to readers until
bound. This rule may be relaxed (as there is almost no
rule without some valid exception) in the case of a popular
new book, issued only in paper covers, if it is desired to
give an opportunity of early perusal to readers frequenting
the library. But such books should not be permitted to
circulate, as they would soon be worn to pieces by handling.
Only books dressed in a substantial covering are fit
to be loaned out of any library. In preparing for the
bindery any new books, or old ones to be re-bound or repaired,
lists should be made of any convenient number set
apart for the purpose, prompt return should be required,
and all should be checked off on the list when returned.

No shelf in a well-regulated library should be unprovided
with book-supports, in order to prevent the volumes
from sagging and straining by falling against one another,
in a long row of books. Numerous different devices are
in the market for this purpose, from the solid brick to the
light sheet-iron support; but it is important to protect the
end of every row from strain on the bindings, and the cost
of book supports is indefinitely less than that of the re-binding
entailed by neglecting to use them.

Some libraries of circulation make it a rule to cover all[97]
their books with paper or thin muslin covers, before they
are placed on the shelves for use. This method has its advantages
and its drawbacks. It doubtless protects the
bindings from soiling, and where books circulate widely
and long, no one who has seen how foul with dirt they become,
can doubt the expediency of at least trying the experiment
of clean covers. They should be of the firmest
thin but tough Manila paper, and it is claimed that twenty
renewals of clean paper covers actually cost less than one
re-binding. On the other hand, it is not to be denied that
books thus covered look shabby, monotonous, and uninteresting.
In the library used for reference and reading
only, without circulation, covers are quite out of place.

Book-plates having been briefly referred to above, a few
words as to their styles and uses may here be pertinent.
The name “book-plate” is a clumsy and misleading title,
suggesting to the uninitiated the illustrations or plates
which embellish the text of a book. The name Ex libris,
two latin words used for book-plate in all European languages,
is clearer, but still not exact, as a definition of the
thing, signifying simply “out of books.” A book-plate is
the owner’s or the library’s distinctive mark of ownership,
pasted upon the inside cover, whether it be a simple name-label,
or an elaborately engraved heraldic or pictorial device.
The earliest known book-plates date back to the fifteenth
century, and are of German origin, though English
plates are known as early as 1700. In France, specimens
appear for the first time between 1600 and 1650.

Foreign book-plates are, as a rule, heraldic in design, as
are also the early American plates, representing the coat of
arms or family crest of the owner of the books, with a
motto of some kind. The fashion of collecting these owners’
marks, as such, irrespective of the books containing
them, is a recent and very possibly a passing mania. Still,[98]
there is something of interest in early American plates,
and in those used by distinguished men, aside from the collector’s
fad. Some of the first American engravers showed
their skill in these designs, and a signed and dated plate
engraved by Nathaniel Hurd, for example, of Boston, is of
some historic value as an example of early American art.
He engraved many plates about the middle of the last century,
and died in 1777. Paul Revere, who was an engraver,
designed and executed some few plates, which are
rare, and highly prized, more for his name than for his
skill, for, as generally known, he was a noted patriot of the
Revolutionary period, belonging by his acts to the heroic
age of American history.

A book of George Washington’s containing his book-plate
has an added interest, though the plate itself is an
armorial design, not at all well executed. Its motto is
exitus acta probat“—the event justifies the deed. From
its rarity and the high price it commands, it has probably
been the only American book-plate ever counterfeited.
At an auction sale of books in Washington in 1863, this
counterfeit plate had been placed in many books to give a
fictitious value, but the fraud was discovered and announced
by the present writer, just before the books were
sold. Yet the sale was attended by many attracted to bid
upon books said to have been owned by Washington, and
among them the late Dr. W. F. Poole, then librarian of the
Boston Athenaeum, which possesses most of the library
authentically known to have been at Mount Vernon.

John Adams and John Quincy Adams used book-plates,
and James Monroe and John Tyler each had a plain name-label.
These are all of our presidents known to have used
them, except General Garfield, who had a printed book-plate
of simple design, with the motto “inter folia fructus.”
Eleven of the signers of the Declaration of Independence[99]
are known to have had these signs of gentle birth—for in
the early years of the American Colonies, it was only the
families of aristocratic connection and scholarly tastes who
indulged in what may be termed a superfluous luxury.

The plates used among the Southern settlers were generally
ordered from England, and not at all American. The
Northern plates were more frequently of native design and
execution, and therefore of much greater value and interest,
though far inferior in style of workmanship and elaboration
of ornament to the best European ones.

The ordinary library label is also a book-plate, and some
of the early libraries and small collections have elaborate
designs. The early Harvard College library plate was a
large and fine piece of engraving by Hurd. The Harvard
Library had some few of this fine engraved label printed
in red ink, and placed in the rarer books of the library—as
a reminder that the works containing the rubricated
book-plates were not to be drawn out by students.

The learned bibliophile and librarian of Florence, Magliabecchi,
who died in 1714, devised for his library of thirty
thousand volumes, which he bequeathed to the Grand
Duke of Tuscany, a book-plate representing his own profile
on a medal surrounded with books and oak boughs,
with the inscription—”Antonius Magliabecchius Florentinus.”

Some book-plates embody designs of great beauty. The
late George Bancroft’s, engraved on copper, represented a
winged cherub (from Raphael) gazing sun-ward, holding a
tablet with the inscription “Eis phaos,” toward the light.

Some French book-plates aim at humor or caricature.
One familiar example represents an old book-worm mounted
on a tall ladder in a library, profoundly absorbed in
reading, and utterly unconscious that the room beneath
him is on fire.

[100]To those who ask of what possible utility it can be to
cultivate so unfruitful a pursuit as the devising or the collecting
of book-plates, it may be pertinent to state the
claim made in behalf of the amateurs of this art, by a connoisseur,
namely, “Book-plates foster the study of art, history,
genealogy, and human character.” On this theory,
we may add, the coat of arms or family crest teaches heraldry;
the mottoes or inscriptions chosen cultivate the
taste for language and sententious literature; the engraving
appeals to the sense of the artistic; the names of early
or ancient families who are often thus commemorated
teach biography, history, or genealogy; while the great variety
of sentiments selected for the plates illustrate the
character and taste of those selecting them.

On the other hand, it must be said that the coat of arms
fails to indicate individual taste or genius, and might better
be supplanted by original and characteristic designs,
especially such as relate to books, libraries, and learning.


[101]

CHAPTER 5.

The Enemies of Books.

We have seen in former chapters how the books of a
library are acquired, how they are prepared for the shelves,
or for use, and how they are or should be bound. Let us
now consider the important questions which involve the
care, the protection, and the preservation of the books.

Every librarian or book owner should be something more
than a custodian of the books in his collection. He should
also exercise perpetual vigilance with regard to their safety
and condition. The books of every library are beset by
dangers and by enemies. Some of these are open and palpable;
others are secret, illusive, little suspected, and liable
to come unlooked for and without warning. Some of
these enemies are impersonal and immaterial, but none the
less deadly; others are personally human in form, but most
inhuman in their careless and brutal treatment of books.
How far and how fatally the books of many libraries have
been injured by these ever active and persistent enemies
can never be adequately told. But we may point out what
the several dangers are which beset them, and how far the
watchful care of the librarian and his assistants may fore-stall
or prevent them.

One of the foremost of the inanimate enemies of books is
dust. In some libraries the atmosphere is dust-laden, to a
degree which seems incredible until you witness its results
in the deposits upon books, which soil your fingers, and
contaminate the air you breathe, as you brush or blow it
away. Peculiarly liable to dust are library rooms located
in populous towns, or in business streets, and built close to[102]
the avenues of traffic. Here, the dust is driven in at the
windows and doors by every breeze that blows. It is an
omnipresent evil, that cannot be escaped or very largely
remedied. As preventive measures, care should be taken
not to build libraries too near the street, but to have ample
front and side yards to isolate the books as far as may be
consistent with convenient access. Where the library is
already located immediately on the street, a subscription
for sprinkling the thoroughfare with water, the year
round, would be true economy.

In some cities, the evils of street dust are supplemented
by the mischiefs of coal smoke, to an aggravated degree.
Wherever soft coal is burned as the principal fuel, a black,
fuliginous substance goes floating through the air, and
soils every thing it touches. It penetrates into houses and
public buildings, often intensified by their own interior use
of the same generator of dirt, and covers the books of the
library with its foul deposits. You may see, in the public
libraries of some western cities, how this perpetual curse
of coal smoke has penetrated the leaves of all the books,
resisting all efforts to keep it out, and slowly but surely deteriorating
both paper and bindings. Here, preventive
measures are impossible, unless some device for consuming
the coal smoke of chimneys and factories were made compulsory,
or the evil somewhat mitigated by using a less
dangerous fuel within the library.

But, aside from these afflictions of dust, in its most aggravated
form, every library and every room in any building
is subject to its persistent visitations. Wherever carpets
or rugs cover the floors, there dust has an assured
abiding-place, and it is diffused throughout the apartment
in impalpable clouds, at every sweeping of the floors.
Hence it would be wise to adopt in public libraries a floor-covering
like linoleum, or some substance other than[103]
woolen, which would be measurably free from dust, while
soft enough to deaden the sound of feet upon the floors.
Even with this preventive precaution, there will always be
dust enough, and too much for comfort, or for the health
of the books. Only a thorough dusting, carried on if possible
daily, can prevent an accumulation of dust, at once
deleterious to the durability of the books, and to the comfort
both of librarians and readers. Dust is an insidious
foe, stealing on its march silently and unobserved, yet,
however impalpable in the atmosphere of a library, it will
settle upon the tops of every shelf of books, it will penetrate
their inner leaves, it will lodge upon the bindings,
soiling books and readers, and constituting a perpetual
annoyance.

It is not enough to dust the tops of the books periodically;
a more full and radical remedy is required, to render
library books presentable. At no long intervals, there
should be a thorough library cleaning, as drastic and complete
as the house-cleaning which neat housewives institute
twice a year, with such wholesome results. The books are
to be taken down from the shelves, and subjected to a shaking-up
process, which will remove more of the dust they
have absorbed than any brush can reach. To do this effectually,
take them, if of moderate thickness, by the half-dozen
at a time from the shelf, hold them loosely on a
table, their fronts downward, backs uppermost, then with
a hand at either side of the little pile, strike them smartly
together a few times, until the dust, which will fly from
them in a very palpable cloud, ceases to fall. Then lay
them on their ends, with the tops uppermost on the table,
and repeat the concussion in that posture, when you will
eliminate a fresh crop of dust, though not so thick as the
first. After this, let each volume of the lot be brushed
over at the sides and back with a soft (never stiff) brush,[104]
or else with a piece of cotton or woolen cloth, and so restored
clean to the shelves. While this thorough method
of cleansing will take time and pains, it will pay in the long
run. It will not eliminate all the dust (which in a large
collection is a physical impossibility) but it will reduce it
to a minimum. Faithfully carried out, as a periodical supplement
to a daily dusting of the books as they stand on
the shelves, it will immensely relieve the librarian or book-owner,
who can then, (and then only) feel that he has done
his whole duty by his books.

Another dangerous enemy of the library book is damp,
already briefly referred to. Books kept in any basement
room, or near any wall, absorb moisture with avidity; both
paper and bindings becoming mildewed, and often covered
with blue mould. If long left in this perilous condition,
sure destruction follows; the glue or paste which fastens
the cover softens, the leather loses its tenacity, and the
leaves slowly rot, until the worthless volumes smell to
heaven. Books thus injured may be partially recovered,
before the advanced stage of decomposition, by removal to
a dry atmosphere, and by taking the volumes apart, drying
the sheets, and rebinding—a very expensive, but necessary
remedy, provided the books are deemed worth preserving.

But a true remedy is the preventive one. No library
should ever be kept, even in part, in a basement story, nor
should any books ever be located near the wall of a building.
All walls absorb, retain, and give out moisture, and
are dangerous and oft-times fatal neighbors to books. Let
the shelves be located at right angles to every wall—with
the end nearest to it at least twelve to eighteen inches removed,
and the danger will be obviated.

A third enemy of the book is heat. Most libraries are
unfortunately over-heated,—sometimes from defective
means of controlling the temperature, and sometimes from[105]
carelessness or want of thought in the attendant. A high
temperature is very destructive to books. It warps their
covers, so that volumes unprotected by their fellows, or by
a book support, tend to curl up, and stay warped until they
become a nuisance. It also injures the paper of the volumes
by over-heating, and weakening the tenacity of the
leaves held together by the glue on the back, besides drying
to an extreme the leather, till it cracks or crumbles
under the heat. The upper shelves or galleries of any library
are most seriously affected by over-heating, because
the natural law causes the heat to rise toward the ceiling.
If you put your hand on some books occupying the highest
places in some library rooms, in mid-winter, when the fires
are kept at their maximum, the heat of the volume will almost
burn your fingers. If these books were sentient beings,
and could speak, would they not say—”our sufferings
are intolerable?”

The remedy is of course a preventive one; never to suffer
the library to become over-heated, and to have proper
ventilation on every floor, communicating with the air outside.
Seventy degrees Fahrenheit is a safe and proper
maximum temperature for books and librarian.

The mischief arising from gas exhalations is another
serious source of danger to books. In many well-lighted
libraries, the heat itself from the numerous gas-burners is
sufficient to injure them, and there is besides a sulphuric
acid escaping from the coal-gas fluid, in combustion, which
is most deleterious to bindings. The only remedy appears
to be, where libraries are open evenings, to furnish them
with electric lights. This improved mode of illumination
is now so perfected, and so widely diffused, that it may be
reckoned a positive boon to public libraries, in saving their
books from one of their worst and most destructive enemies.

[106]Another of the potent enemies of books is fire. I refer,
not to over-heating the rooms they occupy, but to the risk
they continually run, in most libraries, of total destruction.
The chronicle of burned libraries would make a long and
melancholy record, on which there is no space here to enter.
Irreparable losses of manuscripts and early printed
books, and precious volumes printed in small editions, have
arisen from men’s neglect of building our book-repositories
fire-proof. In all libraries not provided with iron or steel
shelves, there is perpetual danger. Books do not burn
easily, unless surrounded with combustibles, but these are
furnished in nearly all libraries, by surrounding the books
on three sides with wooden shelves, which need only to be
ignited at any point to put the whole collection in a blaze.
Then follows the usual abortive endeavor to save the library
by the aid of fire engines, which flood the building,
until the water spoils nearly all which the fire does not
consume. The incalculable losses which the cause of learning
has sustained from the burning of public, university
and ecclesiastical libraries are far greater than the cost
which the provision of fire-proof repositories would have
entailed.

Of late years, there has been a partial reform in library
construction. Some have been built fire-proof throughout,
with only stone, brick, concrete and iron material,
even to the floors and window casings. Many more have
had iron shelves and iron stacks to hold the shelves constructed,
and there are now several competing manufacturers
of these invaluable safeguards to books. The first
library interior constructed wholly of iron was that of the
Library of Congress at Washington, which had been twice
consumed, first when the Capitol was burned by the British
army in 1814, and again in 1851, through a defective flue,
when only 20,000 volumes were saved from the flames, out[107]
of a total of 55,000. The example of iron construction
has been slowly followed, until now the large cities have
most of their newly-constructed libraries approximately
fire-proof, although many are exposed to fire in parts,
owing to a niggardly and false economy. The lesson that
what is worth doing at all is worth doing well, and that
every neglect of security brings sooner or later irreparable
loss, is very slowly learned. Whole hecatombs of books
have been sacrificed to the spirit of commercial greed,
blind or short-sighted enough not to see that secure protection
to public property, though costlier at first, is far
cheaper in the end. You may speak of insurance against
library losses by fire, but what insurance could restore the
rare and costly Shakespearean treasures of the Birmingham
Free Library, or the unique and priceless manuscripts
that went up in flames in the city library of Strasburg, in
1870, or the many precious and irreplaceable manuscript
archives of so many of our States, burned in the conflagration
of their capitols?

One would think that the civilized world had had lessons
enough, ever since that seventh century burning of the
Alexandrian library by the Caliph Omar, with that famous
but apocryphal rhetorical dilemma, put in his mouth perhaps
by some nimble-witted reporter:—”If these books
agree with the Koran, they are useless, and should be
burned: if not, they are pernicious, and must not be
spared.” But the heedless world goes carelessly on, deaf
to the voice of reason, and the lessons of history, amid the
holocausts of literature and the wreck of blazing libraries,
uttering loud newspaper wails at each new instance of destruction,
forgotten in a week, then cheerfully renewing
the business of building libraries that invite the flames.

Nothing here said should be interpreted as advice not to
insure any library, in all cases where it is not provided with[108]
iron cases for the books, or a fire-proof building. On the
contrary, the menaced destruction of books or manuscripts
that cannot be replaced should lead to securing means in
advance for replacing all the rest in case of loss by fire.
And the experience of the past points the wisdom of locating
every library in an isolated building, where risks of
fire from other buildings are reduced to a minimum, instead
of in a block whose buildings (as in most commercial
structures) are lined with wood.

You will perhaps attach but small importance at first
thought, to the next insidious foe to library books that I
shall name—that is, wetting by rain. Yet most buildings
leak at the roof, sometime, and some old buildings are subject
to leaks all the time. Even under the roof of the Capitol
at Washington, at every melting of a heavy snow-fall,
and on occasion of violent and protracted rains, there have
been leaks pouring down water into the libraries located
in the old part of the building. Each of these saturated
and injured its quota of books, some of which could only
be restored to available use by re-binding, and even then
the leaves were left water-stained in part. See to it that
your library roof is water-tight, or the contents of your
library will be constantly exposed to damage against which
there is no insurance.

Another besetting danger to the books of our libraries
arises from insects and vermin. These animated foes appear
chiefly in the form of book-worms, cockroaches, and
mice. The first-named is rare in American libraries,
though its ravages have extended far and wide among the
old European ones. This minute little insect, whose scientific
name is the anobium paniceum, bores through the
leaves of old volumes, making sometimes holes which deface
and mutilate the text. All our public libraries,
doubtless, have on their shelves old folios in vellum or[109]
leather bindings, which present upon opening the disagreeable
vision of leaves eaten through (usually before they
crossed the sea) by these pernicious little borers. It is
comforting to add, that I have never known of any book-worm
in the Congressional Library—except the human variety,
which is frequently in evidence. Georgetown College
library once sent me a specimen of the insect, which
was found alive in one of its volumes, but the united testimony
of librarians is that this pest is rare in the United
States. As to remedies, the preventive one of sprinkling
the shelves twice a year with a mixture of powdered camphor
and snuff, or the vapor of benzine or carbolic acid, or
other repellant chemicals, is resorted to abroad, but I have
not heard of any similar practice in this country. I may
remark in passing, that the term “book-worm” is a misnomer,
since it is not a worm at all, but an insect. A more
serious insect menace is the cockroach, a hungry, unclean
little beast, which frequents a good many libraries, and devours
bindings (especially fresh ones) to get at the paste
or savory parts of the binding. The remedy for this evil,
when once found to exist, is to scatter the most effective
roach poison that can be found, which may arrest further
ravages.

Another insect pest is the Croton bug, (Blatta Germanica)
which eats into cloth bindings to get at the sizing or
albumen. The late eminent entomologist, Dr. C. V. Riley,
pronounced them the worst pest known in libraries, but
observed that they do not attack books bound in leather,
and confine their ravages to the outside of cloth-bound
books, never troubling the leaves. The remedy prescribed
is a powder in which pyrethrum is the chief ingredient,
sprinkled about the shelves.

Among the rodents, mice are apt to be busy and mischievous
infesters of libraries. They are extremely fond[110]
of paste, and being in a chronic state of hunger, they watch
opportunities of getting at any library receptacle of it.
They will gnaw any fresh binding, whether of cloth, board,
or leather, to get at the coveted food. They will also gnaw
some books, and even pamphlets, without any apparent
temptation of a succulent nature. A good library cat or
a series of mouse traps, skilfully baited, may rid you of this
evil.

The injury that comes to library books from insufficient
care in protecting them on the shelves is great and incalculable.
There are to be seen in every library, volumes all
twisted out of shape by the sagging or leaning, to which
the end-book is subjected, and which is often shared by all
its neighbors on the shelf. The inevitable result is that
the book is not only spoiled in its good looks, but (which is
vastly more important) it is injured in its binding, which
is strained and weakened just in proportion to the length
of time in which it is subjected to such risks. The plain
remedy is to take care that every volume is supported upright
upon the shelf, in some way. When the shelf is full,
the books will support one another. But when volumes
are withdrawn, or when a shelf is only partly filled with
books, the unsupported volumes tumble by force of gravitation,
and those next them sag and lean, or fall like a row
of bricks, pushing one another over. No shelf of books
can safely be left in this condition. Some one of the numerous
book-supports that have been contrived should be
always ready, to hold up the volumes which are liable to
lean and fall.

We come now to the active human enemies of books, and
these are unhappily found among some of the readers who
frequent our libraries. These abuses are manifold and
far-reaching. Most of them are committed through ignorance,
and can be corrected by the courteous but firm in[111]terposition
of the librarian, instructing the delinquent
how to treat a book in hand. Others are wilful and unpardonable
offences against property rights and public
morals, even if not made penal offences by law. One of
these is book mutilation, very widely practiced, but rarely
detected until the mischief is done, and the culprit gone.
I have found whole pages torn out of translations, in the
volumes of Bohn’s Classical Library, doubtless by students
wanting the translated text as a “crib” in their study of
the original tongue. Some readers will watch their opportunity,
and mutilate a book by cutting out plates or a
map, to please their fancy, or perhaps to make up a defective
copy of the same work. Those consulting bound files
of newspapers will ruthlessly despoil them by cutting out
articles or correspondence, or advertisements, and carrying
off the stolen extracts, to save themselves the trouble of
copying. Others, bolder still, if not more unscrupulous,
will deliberately carry off a library book under a coat, or
in a pocket, perhaps signing a false name to a reader’s
ticket to hide the theft, or escape detection. Against
these scandalous practices, there is no absolute safeguard
in any library. Even where a police watch is kept, thefts
are perpetrated, and in most libraries where no watchman
is employed, the librarian and his assistants are commonly
far too busy to exercise close scrutiny of all readers. As
one safeguard, no rare or specially costly book should be
entrusted to a reader except under the immediate eye of
the librarian or assistant. Ordinary books can be replaced
if carried off, and by watching the rarities, risk of theft
can be reduced to a minimum.

When newspapers are given out to readers, it should always
be in a part of the library where those using them are
conscious of a surveillance exercised over their movements.
The penalty of neglecting this may at any time be the mu[112]tilation
of an important file, and it must be remembered
that such damage, once done, cannot be repaired. You
can replace a mutilated book usually by buying a new one,
but a newspaper can almost never be replaced. Even in
the city of Boston, the librarian of the Athenaeum library
records the disgraceful fact, that “the temptation to avoid
the trouble of copying, by cutting out articles from newspapers
is too strong for the honesty of a considerable part
of the public.” And it was recorded by the custodian of
a public library in Albany that all the plates were missing
from certain books, that the poetry and best illustrations
were cut from magazines before they had lain on the tables
a week, and strange to say, that many of these depredations
were committed by women.

It is a difficult problem how to prevent such outrages to
decency, and such irreparable depredations on the books in
our libraries as destroy, in great part, their value. A
posted notice, reminding readers that mutilation of books
or periodicals is a penal offence, will warn off many, if not
all, from such acts of vandalism. If there is no law punishing
the offence, agitate until you get one. Expose
through the press such thefts and mutilations as are discovered.
Interest readers whom you know, to be watchful
of those you do not know, and to quietly report any observed
violation of rules. When a culprit is detected, push
the case to prompt legal hearing, and let the penalty of
the law be enforced. Let it be known that the public
property in books is too sacred a right to be violated with
impunity. Inculcate by every means and on every opportunity
the sentiment that readers who freely benefit by the
books supplied should themselves feel personal concern in
their cleanliness and preservation, and that the interest of
the library is really the interest of all.

A daily abuse practiced by many readers in libraries,[113]
though without wrongful intent, is the piling of one book
on top of another while open. This is inexcusable ill-treatment,
for it subjects the open book thus burdened, to
injury, besides probably soiling its pages with dust. Especially
harmful is such careless treatment of large volumes
of newspapers or illustrated works.

Careless use of ink is the cause of much injury to library
books. As a rule (to which the very fewest exceptions
should be made) pencils only should be allowed to readers,
who must forego the use of ink, with the inevitable risk of
dropping it upon the book to its irreparable injury. The
use of ink in fountain pens is less objectionable. Tracing
of maps or plates should not be allowed, unless with a soft
pencil. Under no circumstances should tracing with a
pen or other hard instrument be permitted to any reader.
Failure to enforce this rule may result in ruin of valuable
engravings or maps.

There is one class of books which demand special and
watchful care at the hands of the librarian. These are the
fine illustrated works, mostly in large folio, which include
the engravings of the art galleries of Europe, and many
other specially rare or costly publications. These should
be carefully shelved in cases where they can lie on their
sides, not placed upright, as in some collections, to lean
over, and, sooner or later to break their backs, and necessitate
rebinding. When supplied to readers, there should
not be more than one volume at a time given out, to avoid
the risk, always threatening, of careless handling or of
opening one volume on top of another that is open. There
should also be a printed notice or label affixed to the side
cover of every illustrated work reading, “Never touch an
engraving,” or an equivalent warning. This will go far,
by its plain reminder, to prevent soiling the pages by the
fingers, a practice which rapidly deteriorates fine books,[114]
and if long continued, renders them unfit to be exhibited
to clean-handed readers.

All plates should be stamped at some portion of their
surface (it is often done on the back) with the embossing
stamp of the library, as a means of identification if abstracted
from the volume to which they belong.

Such books should, moreover, be consulted on a large
table, or better an adjustable stand (to avoid frequent lifting
or shifting of the position of the volume when inspecting
the plates) and always under the eye of the librarian
or an assistant not far removed. These precautions will
insure far more careful treatment, and will result in handing
down to a new generation of readers many a rare and
precious volume, which would otherwise be destroyed or
irretrievably injured in a very few years. The library
treasures which cost so much to bring together should
never be permitted to suffer from want of care to preserve
them.

All writing upon the margins of books should be prohibited—other
than simple pencil corrections of the text, as
to an erroneous date, name, etc., which corrections of errors
should not only be permitted, but welcomed, upon due
verification. The marking of passages for copying or citation
should be tolerated only upon the rigid condition that
every user of the book rubs out his own pencil marks before
returning it. I have seen lawyers and others thoughtless
enough of right and wrong to mark long passages in
pen and ink in books belonging to public libraries. This
is a practice to be sternly repressed, even at the cost of denying
further library privileges to the offender.

Turning down leaves in a book to keep the place is one of
the easily besetting sins of too many readers. Those who
thus dogs-ear a volume should be taught that the vile practice
weakens and wears out the leaves thus folded down,[115]
and makes the book a more easy prey to dust and disintegration.
However busy I may be, I instinctively turn
back every turned-down leaf I notice in any book, before
using it, or handing it to another. A good safe-guard
would be to provide a supply of little narrow strips of
paper, in the ticket boxes at the library tables to serve as
the book-markers so frequently needed by readers. For
this purpose, no thick or smooth calendered paper should
be used, which falls out of any loosely bound book too readily—but
a thin soft paper un-sized, which will be apt to retain
its place. I have lost valuable time (which I shall
never see again) in trying to find the pages marked for me
by a searcher who had thoughtlessly inserted bits of card-board
as markers—which kept falling out by their own
weight. The book-marks should be at least two inches
long, and not more than half an inch wide; and rough
edges are better than smooth ones, for they will adhere
better to the head of the volume where placed. Better
still it is, to provide paper book-marks forked at the lower
end by slitting, then doubled so that the mark will go on
both sides of the leaf at once. This is the only sure safe-guard
against these bits of paper falling out, and thus losing
the place. Never put cards, or letters, or documents,
or any solid substance into a book. It weakens the binding,
and if continued, often breaks the back. The fact
that most of the injuries to which books are exposed are
unintentional injuries does not alter the fact that they are
none the less injuries to be guarded against. Wilful perpetration
of the many abuses referred to may be rare, but
the unconscious perpetrators should be instructed how to
use books by a vigilant librarian. And they who have thus
been taught to be careful of the books in a public library
will learn to be more careful of their own, which is a great
step in the education of any one.

[116]It ought not to be needful to charge any one never to
wet the finger to turn over the leaves of a book—a childish
habit, akin to running out the tongue when writing, or
moving the lips when reading to one’s self. The only
proper way to turn the leaf is at the upper right-hand corner,
and the index-finger of the right hand will always be
found competent to that duty.

Still less should it be needful to insist upon the importance
to every reader of books, of coming to their perusal
clean-handed. When you reflect that nine-tenths of the
soiling and spoiling which books undergo comes from the
dirty hands of many readers, this becomes a vital point.
Fouquet, a learned book collector of France, used to keep
a pile of white gloves in the ante-room of his library, and
no visitor was allowed to cross the threshold, or to handle
a book without putting on a pair, lest he should soil the
precious volumes with naked hands. Such a refinement
of care to keep books immaculate is not to be expected in
this age of the world; and yet, a librarian who respects his
calling is often tempted to wish that there were some
means of compelling people to be more careful about books
than they are.

It ought not ever to be true that an enemy to the welfare
of library books is found in the librarian himself, or in
any of his assistants, yet there have been those employed in
the care of books who have abused their positions and the
volumes entrusted to their charge, not only by neglect of
care, (which is a negative injury) but by positive and continual
ill treatment. This may arise from ignorance of
better methods, but ignorance is a poor excuse for one
credited with the intelligence of a librarian. In some libraries,
books are treated with positive indignity, and are
permanently injured by tightly wedging them together.
Never crowd books by main force into shelves too short or[117]
too small for them. It strains the backs, and seriously injures
the bindings. Every book should slip easily past its
fellows on the shelf. If a volume is too tall to go in its
place, it should be relegated to lower shelves for larger
books, never letting its head be crowded against the shelf
above it.

One should never pull books out from the shelf by their
head-bands, or by pulling at the binding, but place the
finger firmly on the top of the book, next to the binding,
and press down while drawing out the volume. From failure
to observe this simple precaution, you will find in all
libraries multitudes of torn or broken bindings at the top—a
wholly needless defacement and waste.

Never permit a book to be turned down on its face to
keep the place. This easily besetting habit weakens the
book, and frequently soils its leaves by contact with a dusty
table. For the same reason, one volume should not be
placed within the leaves of another to keep the place where
a book-mark of paper, so easily supplied, should always be
used. Books should not be turned down on the fore-edges
or fronts on the library tables, as practiced in most book-stores,
in order to better display the stock. The same
habit prevails in many libraries, from careless inattention.
When necessary, in order to better read the titles, they
should never be left long in such position. This treatment
weakens the back infallibly, and if long continued breaks
it. Librarians, of all persons in the world, should learn,
and should lead others to learn, never to treat a book with
indignity, and how truly the life of a book depends upon
proper treatment, as well as that of an animated being.

These things, and others of my suggestions, may seem
trifles to some; but to those who consider how much success
in life depends upon attention to what are called
trifles—nay, how much both human taste and human hap[118]piness
are promoted by care regarding trifles, they will not
appear unimportant. The existence of schools to teach
library science, and of manuals devoted to similar laudable
aims, is an auspicious omen of the new reign of refined
taste in those nobler arts of life which connect themselves
with literature, and are to be hailed as authentic evidences
of the onward progress of civilization.


[119]

CHAPTER 6.

The Restoration and Reclamation of Books.

We are now to consider carefully the restoration and
the reclamation of the books of a library, whether public
or private.

Nothing can be more important than the means of restoring
or reclaiming library books that are lost or injured,
since every such restoration will save the funds of
the library or collector from replacing them with fresh or
newly bought copies, and will enable it to furnish its stores
with as many new books as the money thus saved represents.
The cardinal thing to be kept always in view is a
wise economy of means. An every-day prudence is the
price of successful administration. A management which
permits any of the enemies of books to destroy or damage
them, thereby wasting the substance of the library without
repair, is a fatally defective management, which should be
changed as soon as possible.

This consideration assumes added importance when it
is remembered that the means of nearly all our libraries
are very limited and inadequate to the drafts upon them,
year by year. A great many libraries are compelled to let
their books needing rebinding accumulate, from the mere
want of money to pay for reclothing the nearly worn-out
volumes, thus depriving the readers for a considerable time,
of the use of many coveted books. And even with those
which have large means, I have never yet heard of a library
that had enough, either to satisfy the eager desire of
the librarian to fill up deficiencies, or to meet fully the
manifold wants of readers. So much the more important,[120]
then, is it to husband every dollar that can be saved, to
keep the books in such good condition that they will not
need frequent rebinding, and to reduce to a minimum all
the evils which beset them, menacing their safety, or injuring
their condition.

To attain these great ends, the librarian who is qualified
for his responsible position, must be both a preserver and
a restorer of books. If not personally able to go through
the mechanical processes which belong to the art of restoration,
(and this is the case in all libraries except the
smallest) he should at least learn all about them, so as to
be able to teach them thoroughly and intelligently to an
assistant. It is frequently made an excuse for the soiled
and slovenly and even torn condition of books and bindings
in a much used public library, that neither the librarian
nor his aids have any time to look into the condition
of the books, much less to repair any of the numerous damages
they sustain. But it should be remembered that in
most libraries, even the busiest, there are seasons of the
day, or periods of very stormy weather, when the frequentation
of readers is quite small. Those times should
always be seized upon to take hold of volumes which have
had to be laid aside as damaged, in the hurry of business.
To arrest such damages at the threshold is the duty and
the interest of the library. A torn leaf can be quickly
mended, a slightly broken binding can be pasted or glued,
turned-down leaves can be restored where they belong, a
plate or map that is started can be fastened in, by devoting
a few minutes at the proper time, and with the proper appliances
ready at hand. Multitudes of volumes can be
so treated in the course of the year, thus saving the
heavy cost of rebinding. It is the proverbial stitch in
time that saves nine. Never wait, in such matters, for the
leisure day that never comes, but seize the golden moment[121]
as it flies, when no reader is interrupting you, and clear
off at least one of the little jobs that are awaiting your attention.
No one who does not know how to use the odd
moments is qualified for the duties of a librarian. I have
seen, in country libraries, the librarian and his lady assistant
absorbed in reading newspapers, with no other readers
in the room. This is a use of valuable time never to be
indulged in during library hours. If they had given those
moments to proper care of the books under their charge,
their shelves would not have been found filled with neglected
volumes, many of which had been plainly badly
treated and injured, but not beyond reclamation by timely
and provident care.

It is amazing how any one can expect long employment
as a librarian, who takes no interest in the condition of the
books under his charge. The way to build up a library,
and to establish the reputation of a librarian at the same
time, is to devote every energy and intelligence to the great
work in hand. Convince the library directors, by incessant
care of the condition of the books, that you are not
only a fit, but an indispensable custodian of them. Let
them see your methods of preserving and restoring, and
they will be induced to give you every facility of which
you stand in need. Show them how the cost of binding or
re-buying many books can be saved by timely repair within
the library, and then ask for another assistant to be always
employed on such work at very moderate cost. Library
directors and trustees are commonly intensely practical
men, and quick to see into the heart of good management.
They do not want a librarian who has a great reputation
as a linguist, or an educator, or a book-worm, but one who
knows and cares about making their funds go as far as possible,
and can show them how he has saved by restoring[122]
old books, enough money to pay for a great many new
ones.

Nothing is more common in public lending libraries
than to find torn leaves in some of the books. If the leaf
is simply broken, without being absolutely detached, or if
part is torn off, and remains on hand, the volume may be
restored by a very simple process. Keep always at hand
in some drawer, a few sheets of thin “onion-skin” paper,
or the transparent adhesive paper supplied by the Library
Bureau. Paste this on either side of the torn leaf, seeing
that it laps over all the points of juncture where the tear
occurred, and that the fitting of the text or reading matter
is complete and perfect. The paper being transparent,
there will be no difficulty in reading the torn page through
it.

This little piece of restoration should always be effected
immediately on discovery, both that the torn piece or fragment
may be saved, and that the volume may be restored
to use.

In case of absolute loss of a leaf or a part of a page,
there are only three remedies known to me.

1. The book may be condemned as imperfect, and a new
copy purchased.

2. The missing part may be restored from a perfect copy
of the same work, by copying the portions of the text wanting,
and inserting them where they belong. This can be
done with a pen, and the written deficiency neatly inserted,
in fac-simile of the type, or in ordinary script hand; or
else the part wanting may be photographed or heliotyped
by the best modern process from a duplicate copy of the
book.

3. If the book is of very recent issue, the publishers may
furnish a signature or sheet which would make good the[123]
deficiency, from the “imperfections” left in the bindery,
after making up the edition of the work.

In most cases, the last named means of replacement will
not be found available. The first, or buying a fresh copy,
may entail a greater expense than the library authorities
would deem proper at the time, and it might be preferred
to continue the book in use, with a slight imperfection.

The second method, more or less troublesome according
to circumstances, or the extent of the matter to be copied
is sometimes the most economical. Of course, it is subject
to the drawback of not being, when done, a bona fide
or genuine copy of the book as published. This diminishes
the commercial value of even the rarest book, although
so fully restored as to text that the reader has it all
before him, so that it supplies every requisite of a perfect
copy for the purposes of a public library, or a private
owner who is not a connoisseur in books.

When the corners of a book are found to be broken (as
often happens by falling to the floor or severe handling)
the book may be restored by a treatment which will give it
new leather corners. With paste or glue well rubbed in,
apply thick brown paper on the corners, which, when dry,
will be as hard as desired, and ready to receive the leather.
Then the sides may be covered with marbled paper or
cloth, and the volume is restored.

When the back of a book becomes loose, the remedy is
to take it out of the cover, re-sew it, and glue it firmly into
the former back. This will of course render the back of
the volume more rigid, but, in compensation, it will be
more durable.

In these cases of loose or broken backs, the study should
be to save the leather cover and the boards or sides of the
book intact, so as to diminish by more than one-half the
cost of repair. As the volume cannot be restored to a[124]
solid and safe condition without being re-sewed, it may be
carefully separated from the cover by cutting the cords or
bands at their junction with the boards, then slowly stripping
the book out of its cover, little by little, and treating
the sheets when separated as already indicated in the chapter
on rebinding.

One of the most common defacements which library
books undergo is marking up the margins with comments
or references in pencil. Of course no thoughtful reader
would be guilty of this practice, but thoughtless readers
are often in the majority, and the books they read or fancy
that they read, get such silly commentaries on the margins
as these: “beautiful,” “very sad,” “perfectly splendid,” “I
think Becky is horrid,” or, “this book ends badly.” Such
vile practices or defacements are not always traceable to
the true offender, especially in a circulating library, where
the hours are so busy as to prevent the librarian from looking
through the volumes as they come in from the readers.
But if detected, as they may be after a few trials of suspected
parties, by giving them out books known to be clean
and free from pencil marks when issued to them, the
reader should be required always to rub out his own marks,
as a wholesome object-lesson for the future. The same
course should be pursued with any reader detected in scribbling
on the margin of any book which is being read within
the library. Incorrigible cases, amounting to malicious
marking up of books, should be visited by severe penalties—even
to the denial of further library privileges to the
offender.

Not long ago, I bought at an auction sale a copy of the
first edition of Tennyson’s “In Memoriam,” which was
found on receipt to be defaced by marking dozens of verses
in the margin with black lines drawn along them, absolutely
with pen and ink! The owner of that book, who[125]
did the ruthless deed, never reflected that it might fall into
hands where his indelible folly would be sharply denounced.

The librarian or assistant librarian who will instinctively
rub out all pencil marks observed in a library book
deserves well of his countrymen. It is time well spent.

The writing on book-margins is so common a practice,
and so destructive of the comfort and satisfaction which
readers of taste should find in their perusal of books, that
no legitimate means of arresting it or repairing it should
be neglected. In a public library in Massachusetts, a
young woman of eighteen who was detected as having
marked a library copy of “Middlemarch” with gushing effusions,
was required to read the statute prescribing fine
and imprisonment for such offenses, with very tearful effect,
and undoubtedly with a wholesome and permanent
improvement in her relations to books and libraries.

In some libraries, a warning notice is posted up like this:
“Readers finding a book injured or defaced, are required to
report it at once to the librarian, otherwise they will be
held responsible for the damage done.” This rule, while
its object is highly commendable, may lead in practice to
injustice to some readers. So long as the reader uses the
book inside of the library walls, he should of course report
such defects as meet his eye in reading, whether missing
pages, plates, or maps, or serious internal soiling, torn
leaves, etc. But in the case of drawing out books for home
reading, the rule might embarrass any reader, however well
disposed, if too strictly construed. A reader finding any
serious defect in a library volume used at home, should
simply place a mark or slip in the proper place with the
word “damaged,” or “defective” written on it. Then, on
returning the book to the library, his simple statement of
finding it damaged or defective when he came to read it[126]
should be accepted by the librarian as exonerating him
from blame for any damage. And this gives point to the
importance of examining every book, at least by cursory
inspection, before it is handed out for use. A volume can
be run through quickly by a practiced hand, so as to show
in a moment or two any leaves started or torn, or, usually,
any other important injury. If any such is found, the
volume should under no circumstances be given out, but
at once subjected to repair or restoration. This degree of
care will not only save the books of the library from rapid
deterioration, but will also save the feelings of readers, who
might be anxious lest they be unjustly charged with damaging
while in their hands.

The treatment of their imperfect books (which tend perpetually
to accumulate) is very different in different libraries.
Some libraries, where funds are ample enough to enable
them to do it, condemn any book that has so much as
a sentence torn out, and replace it on the shelves with a
new copy. The imperfect volumes are sold for waste
paper, or put into some sale of duplicate books, marked as
imperfect, with note of the damage upon a slip inserted at
the proper place in the book, and also in the catalogue, if
sold at auction or in a printed list of duplicates offered by
the library. This notice of what imperfection exists is
necessary, so that no incautious purchaser may think that
he is securing a perfect copy of the work.

Other libraries not blessed with means to pursue this
course, do as best they can afford, supplying what is deficient
when possible without much cost of time or money,
or else continuing the damaged book in use “with all its
imperfections on its head.”

The loss of a single plate does not destroy the value of
the book for readers, however to be regretted as diminishing
the satisfaction to be derived from the volume. And[127]
one can sometimes pardon the loss of a part of a page in a
mutilated book, especially when he is made aware of the
fact that the library which welcomes him to the free enjoyment
of its treasures cannot well afford to buy another.

It is disheartening to read, in an annual report of a public
library of circulation in Massachusetts, that many of its
popular books are so soiled and defaced, after a few readings,
as to be unfit for further service; that books of poetry
are despoiled by the scissors to save trouble of copying
verses wanted; that plates are often abstracted, and that
many magazines “seem to be taken from the library for no
other reason than that private scrap-books may be enriched
or restless children amused.” The only remedy suggested
is to examine each book before again giving it out, and, if
returned defaced, to hold the borrower responsible.

The art of cleaning books that are stained or dirty, is a
matter not widely known, and in this country there are
few experts at it. Some of these keep closely guarded the
methods they use to cleanse a book. Comparatively few
libraries avail themselves of the practice of washing their
soiled volumes, as the process is too expensive for most of
them, and so they are accustomed to let the library books
remain in use and re-issue them again and again, until
they become so filthy as to be quite unfit to be seen—much
less handled by any reader.

But there are often valuable or rare works which have
sustained interior injury, and which it is desired to restore
to a clean condition. The best method is to take the book
apart as the first step. When separated into sheets, those
leaves which are merely dirty should be placed in a bath
composed of about four ounces of chloride of lime, dissolved
in a quart of water. They should soak until all
stains are removed, and the paper is restored to its proper
color. Then the pages should be washed in cold water[128]—running
water is preferable—and allowed to soak about six
hours. This removes all traces of the lime, which would
otherwise tend to rot or injure the book. After this, the
sheets are to be “sized,” i. e., dipped in a bath of size and
water, and laid out to dry. This process gives firmness
and consistency to the paper, which would otherwise remain
too soft to handle. The sheets should be pressed a
few hours between glazed paste-boards, as used in printing
offices. A cheap and simple size for this purpose may be
made by mixing white gelatine with water, and this may
be kept in a bottle, so as to be always conveniently at hand.
The art of restoring and rendering fit for handling books
and rare early pamphlets by sizing all the leaves is in constant
use in Europe. By this means, and by piecing out
margins, the most rotten paper, ready to drop apart in
turning the leaves, may be restored to use, if not quite to
its pristine condition.

Ink-spots or mildew stains may be wholly removed, when
freshly made, by applying a solution of oxalic or citric acid,
and then washing the leaf with a wet sponge. It is more
effectual to follow the bath of oxalic acid by applying a
solution of one part hydrochloric acid to six parts of water,
after which bathe in cold water, and dry slowly. Or an
infusion of hypochlorite of potash in twice its volume of
water may be used instead of the preceding.

If a leather-bound book has grease on its cover, it can be
removed by scraping French chalk or magnesia over the
place, and ironing with a warm (not hot) iron. A simpler
method is to apply benzine to the grease spots, (which dissolves
the fatty material) and then dry the spot quickly
with a fine cloth. This operation may be repeated, if not
effectual at the first trial. The same method of applying
benzine to oily spots upon plates or engravings, will remove
the stains.

[129]Ink-stains may also be taken off from the leather covers
of books bound in calf or morocco by the use of oxalic acid.
Care should be taken first to try the acid on a piece of similar
leather or on a discarded book of the same color. If
the leather is discolored after removing the black spot, one
may apply, after taking out the traces of oxalic acid by
some alkali, a coloring matter similar to the tint of the
leather.

Spots or stains of grease or oil are often found in books.
They may be wholly removed by applying carbonate of
magnesia on both sides of the leaf stained, backed by
paper, and pressing with a hot iron, after which the sheets
should be washed and left under pressure over night. Another
method is to dilute spirits of salts with five times its
bulk of water, then let the stained leaves lie in the liquid
four minutes, after which they are to be washed. Still another
method is to make a mixture of one pound of soap,
half a pound of clay and two ounces of lime, dissolved in
water to a proper consistency; apply it to the spots; fifteen
minutes after, dip the leaf in a bath of warm water for half
an hour, after which dry and press until smooth.

Stains left by mud on the leaves of a book (a not uncommon
fate of volumes falling in a wet street) can be removed
thus: spread over the spots a jelly composed of
white soap and water, letting it remain about half an hour.
Then dip the leaf in clear water, and remove the soap with
a fine sponge dipped in warm water; all the mud stains
will disappear at the same time. To remove the last traces
of the soap, dip a second time in clear water, place the leaf
between two sheets of blotting paper, and dry slowly in a
cool and shady place.

The same process, of washing in soap and water, will remove
what are doubtless the most common of all the soil[130]ings
that library books undergo, namely, the soil that
comes from the dirty hands and fingers of readers.

It is sometimes necessary to color the sheets that have
been washed white, so as to correspond in tint with the
rest of the volume, which has not needed that treatment.
An infusion of cheap tobacco leaves, or a bath of brown
stout will effect this.

In all these methods of removing soil from the pages of
books, it is absolutely necessary to give attention to thorough
washing after the chemicals are used. Otherwise
there will remain an element of destruction which will
sooner or later spoil the book, to restore which so much
pains may have been expended.

And one can readily learn how to restore a valuable
book by these methods. He should, however, first practice
on the restoration of a volume of little worth—and venture
upon the treatment of a precious volume only after
practice has made him an expert.

To restore a fresher look to volumes whose bindings are
much rubbed or “scuffed” as it is sometimes called, one
may spread over their surface a little wet starch pretty
thick, with a little alum added, applied with an old leather
glove. With this the back of the book, and the sides and
edges of the boards should be smartly rubbed, after which,
with a fine rag rub off the thicker part of the starch, and
the book will present a much brighter appearance, besides
being rid of dust and soil.

There will remain on the volume a very slight deposit
of gelatine or gluten; before it dries completely, the palm
of the hand may be passed over it at all points, and the
leather, which may have assumed a dull color from the
starch, will resume a bright brown or other tint. If this
fails to appear, a bit of flannel, impregnated with a few
drops of varnish, should be rubbed over the leather, and[131]
when nearly dry, rub with a white rag slightly touched
with olive oil, and a brilliant appearance will be given to
the binding.

When leaves are started, or a signature becomes loose in
any volume, it should be at once withdrawn from circulation,
or the loss of an important part of the book may result.
The remedy commonly resorted to, of patching up
the book by pasting in the loose leaves, is a mere makeshift
which will not last. The cause of a loose signature
is generally to be found in a broken thread in the sewing,
and the only permanent cure is to take the book out of its
cover, and re-sew it, when it may usually be re-inserted in
the same binding. This is for cloth-bound books. When
bound in leather, it is best to take out the loose sheet,
“overcast” it, that is, secure all the leaves by sewing, then
carefully lay some paste along the outer edge or back of
the sheet, insert the sheet in its place, pressing it firmly
with a paper knife along the middle of the sheet, and the
volume will be restored ready for use after a few days drying
under weight.

On occasion of a fire next to the Mercantile Library
rooms in Philadelphia, in 1877, great damage was done,
from water thrown by the fire-engines, to many thousands
of books. The library authorities tried various methods
of restoring the volumes, and among others, drying them
in ovens was resorted to. This was found, however, to dry
the books so rapidly, that the bindings cracked, and in
many cases came off, while many volumes were much
warped. The most advantageous method that was adopted
was to prepare a large number of frames on which many
wires were strung horizontally across a large room. The
wet books (many of which were soaked through) were suspended
on these wires in such a way as to dry them by de[132]grees,
the temperature of the room being raised considerably
by furnace heat.

The condition in which the books were found after the
wetting varied greatly. Nearly all that were printed on
soft paper were wet through, while those next to them
printed on thick paper, and with solid leather bindings,
were scarcely damaged at all. The water stains constituted
the most serious injury to the volumes, and multitudes of
fine books that were wet will always bear the marks of the
stain. Some of the more costly books were restored by
taking them apart, washing them thoroughly, then placing
them in a heated press, and drying them, so that the water-stains
were removed. All the books, however different the
degree of damage from the water, retained their legibility,
and were put to the same uses in the library as before the
fire occurred. None were burned, the actual fire being
confined to the neighboring buildings of the block in the
midst of which the library was unfortunately located.

The whole number of volumes damaged was about 55,000,
and the insurance, which was assessed by referees at
the amount of $42,000, would nearly have replaced the
books by new ones. Many of the volumes had to be rebound
as the damage by wetting the glue and paste which
are such important elements in binding securely, led to
the falling apart of the covers.

There are multitudes of books restored by some one of
the processes which have been ingeniously contrived to
make an old book as good as new, or an imperfect volume
perfect. The art of reproducing in facsimile, by mere
manual dexterity with the pen, letters, words, and whole
pages, has been carried to a high degree of perfection, notably
in London. A celebrated book restorer named Harris,
gained a great reputation among book lovers and librarians
by his consummate skill in the reproduction of the[133]
text of black-letter rarities and early-printed books of
every kind. To such perfection did he carry the art of
imitating an original that in many cases one could not distinguish
the original from the imitation, and even experts
have announced a Harris facsimile in a Shakespeare folio
to be the printed original. The art has even been extended
to engravings, with such success that the famous Droeshout
portrait of Shakespeare, which illustrates the title-page
of the first folio of 1623, has been multiplied in pen-made
facsimile, so as to deceive the most careful scrutiny.

This nice and difficult art is not widely pursued in this
country, though there are some experts among New York
and Philadelphia book-binders, who practice it. The British
Museum Library has a corps of workers engaged in the
restoration both of books and of manuscripts (as well as engravings)
who are men of the highest training and skill.

The process is necessarily quite expensive, because of the
time required and of the small number of competing artists
in this field. It is chiefly confined to the restoration
of imperfect copies of early printed and rare books, which
are so frequently found in imperfect condition, often wanting
title-pages or the final leaves, or parts of pages in any
part of the volume.

So costly, indeed, is this skilful hand-restoration of imperfect
books, that it has been a great boon to the collectors
of libraries and rare works, to see the arts of photography
so developed in recent years, as to reproduce with almost
exact fidelity printed matter of any kind from the
pages of books. The cost of such facsimiles of course
varies with the locality, the work, the skill, or the competition
involved. But it may be said in general that the
average cost of book-page facsimiles by photographic process
need not exceed one dollar a page.

An entire edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica has[134]
been printed from plates made in replica from photographs
of the original text of the Edinburgh edition. The reproduction
in this case can hardly be commended, as it is trying
to the eyes to read, when compared with the original,
presenting a somewhat blurred and irregular aspect to
the eyes.

It is very difficult to lay down rules which shall be effective
in checking the abuse of books which compels exercise
of the means of restoration. Writing upon margins
(already referred to) may sometimes be checked by putting
a printed slip in every library book bearing the warning—”Never
write in a library book.” To this may be added—”Never
turn down leaves,” an equally important injunction.
Indeed, a whole list of “Dont’s” might be inserted,
but for the chance that too many warnings might operate
to warn off a reader from absorbing any of them. Thus—

  • “Don’t soil any book
  • Don’t write on margins
  • Don’t turn down leaves
  • Don’t lay a book on its face open
  • Don’t wet fingers to turn leaves
  • Don’t fail to use the book-mark
  • Don’t read with unclean hands.”

As a loose slip is liable to fall out, some such reminder
should be pasted into the fly-leaf of every book, next the
book-plate.

A self-respecting reader will generally heed such hints,
which a moment’s reflection will teach him are meant to
preserve the library book clean and presentable for his
own use, as well as for that of others. But there will always
be some rude, boorish people who will persist in their
brutal and destructive treatment of books, in the face of
whatever warnings. How to deal with such unwelcome
persons is an ever-present problem with the librarian. If[135]
sustained by the other library authorities, a really effectual
remedy is to deny the further use of the library to any offender
clearly proven to have subjected library books to
damage while in his hands. Some librarians go so far as
to post the names of such offenders in the library hall, stating
that they are denied the privileges of the library by
the authorities, for mutilating books.

In any case, great care must be taken to have the clearest
proof, before proceeding to fasten the offense upon a
particular individual. This involves, where the injury is
not committed in the presence of any library officer, so as
to be observed, but has been done while the book was
drawn out, an examination of each volume before giving it
out. If this rule were to be observed as to all, it would entail
an expense that few libraries could afford. In a large
circulating library in a city, it might require the entire
time of two assistants to collate the books before re-issuing
them. The circumstances of each library must determine
how to deal with this matter. Probably the majority will
limit the close examination of books before giving them
out, to cases where there is reason to suspect wilful continued
soiling, scribbling, or dog’s-earing. A few such
cases once detected and dealt with will have a most salutary
restraining influence upon others, especially if re-enforced
by frequent and judicious paragraphs in the local
press, setting forth the offense and the remedy.

But all in vain will be the endeavor to abate these defacements
and consequent waste of the library books, unless
it is enforced by a positive law, with penal provisions,
to punish offenders who mutilate or deface books that are
public property. A good model of such a statute is the
following, slightly abridged as to verbiage, from an act of
Congress, of which we procured the enactment in the year
1878:

[136]“Any person who steals, defaces, injures, mutilates,
tears, or destroys any book, pamphlet, work of art, or manuscript,
belonging to any public library, or to the United
States, in the District of Columbia, shall be fined ten dollars
to one hundred dollars, and punished by imprisonment
from one to twelve months, for every such offense.”

This act will be found in the United States Statutes at
Large, Vol. 20, p. 171. It would be well if the term “periodical”
were added to the list of objects to be protected,
to avoid all risk of a failure to punish the mutilation of
newspapers and magazines, by pleading technical points,
of which lawyers are prone to avail themselves in aiding offenders
to escape conviction.

It will be observed, that the word “deface,” employed in
this statute, actually covers the marking of margins by any
reader, all such marking constituting a defacement within
the meaning of the law.

While the great multitude of readers who frequent our
public libraries are honest and trustworthy, there are always
some who are conspicuously the reverse. It is rarely
safe in a large public library to admit readers to the
shelves, without the company or the surveillance of an attendant.
And it is not alone the uncultivated reader who
cannot be trusted; the experience of librarians is almost
uniform to the effect that literary men, and special scholars,
as well as the collectors of rare books, are among those
who watch the opportunity to purloin what they wish to
save themselves the cost of buying. Sometimes, you may
find your most valuable work on coins mutilated by the abstraction
of a plate, carried off by some student of numismatics.
Sometimes, you may discover a fine picture or
portrait abstracted from a book by some lover of art or collector
of portraits. Again, you may be horrified by finding
a whole sermon torn out of a volume of theology by a[137]
theological student or even a clergyman. All these things
have happened, and are liable to happen again. No library
is safe that is not closely watched and guarded. In
the Astor library a literary man actually tore out sixty
pages of the Revue de Paris, and added to the theft the
fraud of plagiarism, by translating from the stolen leaves
an article which he sold to Appleton’s Journal as an original
production!

In this case, the culprit, though detected, could not be
punished, the law of New York requiring the posting in
the library of the statute prohibiting mutilation or other
injury to the books, and this posting had not been done.
The law has since been amended, to make the penalties absolute
and unconditional.

In the Astor Library, over six hundred volumes were
discovered to have been mutilated, including art works,
Patent office reports, magazines, newspapers, and even encyclopaedias.
The books stolen from that library had been
many, until several exposures and punishment of thieves
inspired a wholesome dread of a similar fate.

At a meeting of the American Library Association, one
member inquired whether there was any effectual way to
prevent the abstraction of books. He was answered by
another librarian (from Cincinnati) who replied that he
knew of only one effectual method, and that was to keep a
man standing over each book with a club. Of course this
was a humorous paradox, not to be taken literally, but it
points a moral.

Seriously, however, the evil may be greatly curtailed,
(though we may be hopeless of absolute prevention) by
adopting the precautions already referred to. In the Library
of the British Museum, a great library of reference,
from which no book is permitted to be taken under any circumstances,
the evil of mutilation was much reduced by[138]
prosecuting and posting the offenders publicly. After a
few years, the obnoxious practice had so far ceased, that
the placards, having an unpleasant aspect, were taken
down. But on renewal of such depredations and defacements
of books by readers, the placards were renewed, and
some of the mutilated books, suitably labelled, were posted
in the great reading room before the eyes of all. The authorities
of the British Museum are convinced of the salutary
effects of such warnings, though books are sometimes
stolen or mutilated under the liberal management which
leaves several thousand volumes open for reference, without
tickets.

The late Dr. Wm. F. Poole, the Chicago librarian, recorded
his experience in dealing with some clergymen,
who, said he, seem to have as regards books, an imperfect
appreciation of the laws of meum and tuum. He had
found ministers more remiss in returning books than any
other class of men. He would by no means reflect on a
noble and sacred profession by charging the derelictions of
a few upon the many. But he had had unpleasant experiences
with men of that profession, who had absolutely purloined
books from the Public Library, removed the book-plates
and library stamp, and covered the volumes with
paper carefully pasted down inside of the covers.

A librarian in Massachusetts testified that it was common
experience that clergymen and professional men gave
the most trouble. Second-hand book-dealers in Boston
had found a judge of the court purloining rare pamphlets,
and ministers making away with pamphlet sermons under
their coats. Without insisting here upon any such extenuations
of such practices as the prevalence of kleptomania,
it has been made abundantly manifest that theft and mutilation
of books are sufficiently common to demonstrate the
weakness of human nature, and the necessity of every safe[139]guard
which public libraries can provide against such
abuses of their treasures.

A Boston librarian stated that the thieves or mutilators
of books included school-boys, clerks, students, teachers,
soldiers, physicians, lawyers, clergymen, etc. In only one
case was the crime committed through want or suffering.
Yet, though the offenders had been proven guilty in every
instance, only two cases were known in which the penalty
of the law had been enforced. Does not this bespeak laxity
of public morals in Boston in regard to such abuses of
library property?

The Union Theological Seminary at New York recorded
its experience with ministers and theological students, to
the effect that its library had lost more than a thousand
volumes, taken and not returned. This of course included
what were charged out, but could not be recovered.

A librarian in Auburn, N. Y., returning from vacation,
found that the American Architect, an important illustrated
weekly, had been mutilated in seven different volumes,
and that 130 pages in all had been stolen. Fortunately,
she was able to trace the reader who had been using
the work, and succeeded in recovering the abstracted
plates. The offender was prosecuted to conviction, and
had to pay a fine of fifty dollars.

It often happens that books which disappear mysteriously
from a public library re-appear quite as mysteriously.
Those taking them, finding that the rules do not allow certain
books to leave the library, make a law unto themselves,
carry off the book wanted, keep it until read, and
then return it surreptitiously, by replacing it on some shelf
or table, when no one is looking. This is where no intention
of stealing the book exists, and the borrower wilfully
makes his own convenience override the library regulations,
in the belief that he will not be found out. The[140]
Buffalo Young Men’s Library reported in one year eighteen
illustrated works on the fine arts, reserved from being
taken out by its by-laws, as disappearing for weeks, but
brought back in this underhanded manner. In other
cases of such return, it is likely that the purpose was to
keep the book, but that conscience or better thoughts, or
fear of detection prevailed, and secured its return.

Some instances where leniency has been exercised to
save book thieves from penalties may be instructive. One
man who had carried off and sold two volumes from the
Astor Library was traced and arrested, when he pleaded
that absolute want had driven him to the act. He had a
wife ill and starving at his home, and this on investigation
proving true, he was pardoned and saved further misery.

In another case, a poor German had stolen a volume of
the classics which he pawned for a small sum to get bread
for himself, being long out of work, and in a condition
bordering closely upon starvation. He was released, the
book reclaimed, and the offender turned over to the agencies
of public charity.

A librarian of New York gave it as his experience that
some ministers are not to be trusted any more than other
people. Some of them like to write their opinions on the
margins of the books. He found one of the library books
written on in thirty pages, recognized the hand-writing,
and wrote to the reverend gentleman asking an interview.
He came, admitted the fact, and said that his notes made
the book more valuable. This ingenious excuse did not
satisfy the librarian, who said, “others do not think so, sir;
so if you will get us a new book, you may keep the more
valuable one.” He soon brought in a new copy, and the
matter ended.

At the New York Mercantile Library, a young lady,
amply able to buy all the books she could want, was dis[141]covered
going out of the library with one book in her hand
which she was entitled to, it being charged, and with five
others hidden under her cloak, without permission.

Mr. Melvil Dewey has truly said that it is very hard
to tell a library thief at sight. Well-dressed, gentlemanly,
even sanctimonious looking men are among them, and the
wife of a well-known college professor, detected in purloining
books, begged so hard not to be exposed, that she
was reluctantly pardoned, and even restored to library
privileges.

A prominent lawyer of Brooklyn, of distinguished appearance
and fine manners, did not steal books, but his
specialty was magazines and newspapers, which he carried
off frequently. Being caught at it one day, and accused
by the librarian, he put on an air of dignity, declared he
was insulted, and walked out. The librarian found the
periodical he had taken thrown down in the entry, and he
never after frequented that library.

It is curious and instructive to know the experience of
some libraries regarding the theft or mutilation of books.
Thus, in the public library of Woburn, Mass., a case of
mutilation occurred by the cutting out of a picture from
“Drake’s Historic Fields and Mansions of Middlesex
County.” On discovery of the loss, a reward of $10 was offered
for information leading to detection of the culprit.
This was published in the town paper, and an article was
printed calling attention to these library thefts and abuses,
followed by citing the State law making such depredations
a penal offense. Within a week the missing plate came
back to the librarian through the mail—anonymously of
course, the person who had abstracted it finding that it
was rather an unsafe picture to keep or exhibit, and so
choosing to make his best policy honesty, though rather
tardy in coming to that wise conclusion.

[142]This experience, and others here cited, may serve as a
hint what course to pursue under similar circumstances,
in the reclamation of library books.

In the Library of the London Institution, continuous
thefts of valuable editions of the classics had occurred.
Putting a detective in the library, a young man of suspicious
demeanor was soon identified as the thief, and was followed
and arrested in the very act of selling a library book.
He proved to be a young man of good family, education
and previous good character; but the library had suffered
such losses from his depredations, that no mercy was
shown, and he received and underwent the sentence to two
months imprisonment.

It may be added as an instance of methods availed of in
London to trace missing books, that the librarian, knowing
from the vacancies on the shelves what books had been abstracted,
printed a list of them, sent it to every second-hand
book-dealer in London, at the same time supplying
it to the police, who circulate daily a list of missing property
among all the pawn-brokers’ shops in the city, and
recovered all the books within twenty-four hours.

The Mercantile Library of Philadelphia missed a number
of valuable books from its shelves, and on a watch
being set, a physician in the most respectable rank in society
was detected as the purloiner, and more than fifty volumes
recovered from him.

A library at Lancaster, Pa., reported the almost incredible
incident of a thief having hidden under his coat, and
carried off, a Webster’s Unabridged Dictionary!

In most cases of detected theft or mutilation of books,
strong appeals are made by the culprit or his friends to
save exposure by public prosecution. These are commonly,
in the case of persons in very respectable circumstances
in life, not so much to avoid paying fines imposed[143]
by law as to avoid the disgrace attached to publicity, and
the consequent damage done to the character of the individual.
It is probably true that in a majority of cases,
such influences have been strong enough to overcome the
determination of the librarian or library authorities to let
the law take its course. Now, while it must be admitted
that there is no rule without some valid exception that may
be made, it is nevertheless to be insisted upon that due protection
to public property in libraries demands the enforcement
of the laws enacted to that end. The consequence
of leniency to the majority of book thieves would be not
only an indirect encouragement to the culprits to continue
their depredations, but it would also lead to a lax and dangerous
notion of the obligations of readers, and the sacredness
of such property, in the public mind. Enforcement
of the penalties of wrong-doing, on the other hand, tends
unquestionably to deter others, both by the fear of publicity
which must follow detection, and by terror of the
penalty which is or may be imprisonment for a considerable
term, besides the imposing of a fine.

At the Worcester, Mass., Public Library, a young man
of twenty-two was detected in stealing a book, obliged to
confess, and prosecuted. Much pressure was brought to
bear by his family and friends, very respectable people, to
save him from the penalty. The Court, however, imposed
a fine of thirty dollars, and it being represented that his
relatives would have to pay the amount, though innocent
parties, the judge suspended the sentence until the young
man should pay it in instalments from his own earnings,
one of the family giving bail. The valuable lesson was in
this way not lost, either to the offender or to the community;
the law was enforced, and the young man perhaps
saved from a life of wrong-doing, while if he had been let[144]
off scot-free, in deference to the influence exerted to that
end, he might have gone from bad to worse.

At the Pratt Institute Free Library in Brooklyn, books
had been disappearing from the reference department at
intervals of about a week, and a watch was instituted. After
some weeks’ fruitless watching, a young man who came
frequently to consult books was singled out as the probable
offender, and the eyes of the library staff were centered
upon him. The janitor watched his movements for some
days, from a concealed post of observation, as the young
man walked back and forth between the book stacks, and
one day caught him in the act of slipping a book into his
pocket, and arrested him as he was leaving the building.
He had stolen a dozen books from the library, all but three
of which were recovered. He claimed to be a theological
student, and that he had taken the books merely for the
purposes of study. Much sympathy was expressed for him
by people who believed that this was his motive, and that
it was some partial atonement for his offense. The grief
of his relatives at his disgrace was intense. The Court
sentenced him to eight years in the penitentiary, but suspended
the sentence in view of the fact that it was a first
offense, by a youth of twenty-one years. He was put under
police surveillance for his good behavior (equivalent to
being paroled) but the sentence becomes active upon any
further transgression of the law on his part.

It may be gathered from these many cases of library
depredations, that they are very common, that perpetual
vigilance is the price of safety, that punishment in nearly
all cases is wiser than pardon, and that the few exceptions
made should be mostly confined to offenders who steal
books under desperate necessity or actual want.


[145]

CHAPTER 7.

Pamphlet Literature.

What is a pamphlet? is a question which is by no means
capable of being scientifically answered. Yet, to the librarian
dealing continually with a mass of pamphlets, books,
and periodicals, it becomes important to define somewhere,
the boundary line between the pamphlet and the book.
The dictionaries will not aid us, for they all call the pamphlet
“a few sheets of printed paper stitched together, but not
bound.” Suppose (as often happens) that you bind your
pamphlet, does it then cease to be a pamphlet, and become
a book? Again, most pamphlets now published are not
stitched at all, but stabbed and wired to fasten the leaves
together. The origin of the word “pamphlet,” is in great
doubt. A plausible derivation is from two French words,
paume,” and “feuillet,” literally a hand-leaf; and another
derives the word from a corruption of Latin—”papyrus,”
paper, into pampilus, or panfletus, whence pamphlet. The
word is in Shakespeare:

“Comest thou with deep premeditated lines,

With written pamphlets studiously devised?”

But we also find “pamphlets and bookys,” in a work
printed by Caxton in 1490, a hundred years before Shakespeare.

Whatever the origin, the common acceptation of the
word is plain, signifying a little book, though where the
pamphlet ends, and the book begins, is uncertain. The
rule of the British Museum Library calls every printed
publication of one hundred pages or less, a pamphlet.
This is arbitrary, and so would any other rule be. As[146]
that library binds its pamphlets separately, and counts
them in its aggregate of volumes, the reason for any distinction
in the matter is not plain. Some of the government
libraries in Europe are greatly overrated numerically
by reckoning pamphlets as volumes. Thus, the Royal Library
at Munich, in Bavaria, has been ranked fourth among
the libraries of the world, claiming over a million volumes,
but as it reckons every university thesis, or discussion of
some special topic by candidates for degrees, as a volume,
and has perhaps 400,000 of this prolific class of publications,
it is actually not so large as some American libraries,
which count their pamphlets as distinct from books in
their returns.

The pamphlet, or thin book, or tract (as some prefer to
call it) is reckoned by some librarians as a nuisance, and
by others as a treasure. That it forms rather a troublesome
asset in the wealth of a library cannot be doubted.
Pamphlets taken singly, will not stand upon the shelves;
they will curl up, become dogs-eared, accumulate dust, and
get in the way of the books. If kept in piles, as is most
frequent, it is very hard to get at any one that is wanted
in the mass. Then it is objected to them, that the majority
of them are worthless, that they cost altogether too
much money, and time, and pains, to catalogue them, and
that they are useless if not catalogued; that if kept bound,
they cost the library a sum out of all proportion to their
value; that they accumulate so rapidly (much faster, in
fact, than books) as to outrun the means at the disposal of
any library to deal with them; in short, that they cost more
than they come to, if bound, and if unbound, they vex the
soul of the librarian day by day.

This is one side of the pamphlet question; and it may
be candidly admitted, that in most libraries, the accumulation
of uncatalogued and unbound pamphlets is one of the[147]
chief among those arrears which form the skeleton in the
closet of the librarian. But there is another side to the
matter. It is always possible to divide your pamphlets
into two classes—the important, and the insignificant.
Some of them have great historical, or economic, or intellectual
value; others are as nearly worthless as it is possible
for any printed matter to be. Why should you treat a
pamphlet upon Pears’s soap, or a quack medicine, or advertising
the Columbia bicycle, with the same attention
which you would naturally give to an essay on international
politics by Gladstone, or a review of the Cuban
question by a prominent Spaniard, or a tract on Chinese
immigration by Minister Seward, or the pamphlet genealogy
of an American family? Take out of the mass of
pamphlets, as they come in, what appear to you the more
valuable, or the more liable to be called for; catalogue and
bind them, or file them away, according to the use which
they are likely to have: relegate the rest, assorted always
by subject-matters or classes, to marked piles, or to pamphlet
cases, according to your means; and the problem is approximately
solved.

To condemn any pamphlet to “innocuous desuetude,”
or to permanent banishment from among the intellectual
stores of a library, merely because it is innocent of a stiff
cover, is to despoil the temple of learning and reject the
good things of Providence. What great and influential
publications have appeared in the world in the guise of
pamphlets! Milton’s immortal “Areopagitica, or Plea for
Unlicenced Printing,” was a pamphlet of only forty pages;
Webster’s speech for the Union, in reply to Hayne, was a
pamphlet; every play of Shakespeare, that was printed in
his life-time, was a pamphlet; Charles Sumner’s discourse
on “The True Grandeur of Nations” was a pamphlet; the
“Crisis” and “Common Sense” of Thomas Paine, which[148]
fired the American heart in the Revolution, were pamphlets.
Strike out of literature, ancient and modern, what
was first published in pamphlets, and you would leave it
the poorer and weaker to an incalculable degree.

Pamphlets are not only vehicles of thought and opinion,
and propagandists of new ideas; they are often also store-houses
of facts, repositories of history, annals of biography,
records of genealogy, treasuries of statistics, chronicles of
invention and discovery. They sometimes throw an unexpected
light upon obscure questions where all books are
silent. Being published for the most part upon some subject
that was interesting the public mind when written,
they reflect, as in a mirror, the social, political, and religious
spirit and life of the time. As much as newspapers,
they illustrate the civilization (or want of it) of an
epoch, and multitudes of them, preserved in great libraries,
exhibit this at those early periods when no newspapers existed
as vehicles of public opinion. Many of the government
libraries of Europe have been buying up for many
years past, the rare, early-printed pamphlets of their respective
countries, paying enormous prices for what, a century
ago, they would have slighted, even as a gift.

When Thomas Carlyle undertook to write the life of
Oliver Cromwell, and to resurrect from the dust-bins of
two centuries, the letters and speeches of the great Protector,
he found his richest quarry in a collection of
pamphlets in the British Museum Library. An indefatigable
patriot and bookseller, named Thomason, had carefully
gathered and kept every pamphlet, book, periodical,
or broadside that appeared from the British press, during
the whole time from A. D. 1649 to 1660, the period of the
interregnum in the English monarchy, represented by
Cromwell and the Commonwealth. This vast collection,
numbering over 20,000 pamphlets, bound in 2,000 vol[149]umes,
after escaping the perils of fire, and of both hostile
armies, was finally purchased by the King, and afterward
presented to the British Museum Library. Its completeness
is one great source of its value, furnishing, as it does,
to the historical student of that exceedingly interesting
revolution, the most precious memorials of the spirit of the
times, many of which have been utterly lost, except the
single copy preserved in this collection.

Several great European libraries number as many
pamphlets as books in their collections. The printed catalogue
of the British Museum Library is widely sought by
historical students, because of the enormous amount of
pamphlet literature it contains, that is described nowhere
else. And the Librarian of the Boston Athenaeum said
that some readers found the great interest in his catalogue
of that collection lay in its early American pamphlets.

As another instance of the value to the historical stores
of a public library of this ephemeral literature, it may be
noted that the great collection of printed matter, mostly
of a fugitive character, relating to the French Revolutionary
period, gathered by the late M. de La Bedoyère,
amounted to 15,000 volumes and pamphlets. Fifty years
of the life of the wealthy and enthusiastic collector, besides
a very large sum of money, were spent in amassing
this collection. With an avidity almost incredible, he ransacked
every book-store, quay, and private shelf that might
contribute a fresh morsel to his stores; and when Paris
was exhausted, had his agents and purveyors busy in executing
his orders all over Europe. Rival collectors, and
particularly M. Deschiens, who had been a contemporary
in the Revolution, and had laid aside everything that appeared
in his day, only contributed at their decease, to
swell the precious stores of M. de La Bedoyère. This vast
collection, so precious for the history of France at its most[150]
memorable period, contained several thousands of volumes
of newspapers and ephemeral journals, and was acquired
in the year 1863, for the National Library of France,
where it will ever remain a monument to the enlightened
and far-sighted spirit of its projector.

In like manner, the late Peter Force, Mayor of Washington
City, and historiographer of the “American Archives,”
devoted forty years to amassing an extensive collection of
Americana, or books, pamphlets, newspapers, manuscripts,
and maps, relating to the discovery, history, topography,
natural history, and biography of America. He carried
off at auction sales, from all competitors, six great collections
of early American pamphlets, formed by Ebenezer
Hazard, William Duane, Oliver Wolcott, etc., representing
the copious literature of all schools of political opinion.
He sedulously laid aside and preserved every pamphlet that
appeared at the capital or elsewhere, on which he could lay
hands, and his rich historical collection, purchased by the
government in 1866, thirty-three years ago, now forms an
invaluable portion of the Congressional Library.

Of the multitudinous literature of pamphlets it is not
necessary to speak at length. Suffice it to say that the library
which neglects the acquisition and proper preservation
and binding of these publications is far behind its
duty, both to those of its own generation, and to those
which are to follow. The pamphlet literature of every
period often furnishes the most precious material to illustrate
the history and development of that period. The
new ideas, the critical sagacity, the political controversies,
the mechanical and industrial development, the religious
thought, and the social character of many epochs, find
their best expression in the pamphlets that swarmed from
the press while those agencies were operating. The fact[151]
that multitudes of these productions are anonymous, does
not detract from their value as materials for students.

Pamphlets, from their peculiar style of publication, and
the difficulty of preserving them, tend to disappear more
quickly than any class of publications except newspapers,
and broad-sides, and hand-bills. They are far less likely
to be preserved in the hands of private holders than even
reviews and magazines. It is the common experience of
librarians that a pamphlet is far more difficult to procure
than a book. Multitudes of pamphlets are annually lost
to the world, from the want of any preserving hand to
gather them and deposit them permanently in some library.
So much the more important is it that the custodians
of all our public libraries should form as complete
collections as possible of all pamphlets, at least, that appear
in their own city or neighborhood. How to do this
is a problem not unattended with difficulty. Pamphlets
are rarely furnished for sale in the same manner as books,
and when they are, book-sellers treat them with such indignity
that they are commonly thrust aside as waste
paper, almost as soon as they have appeared from the press.
If all the writers of pamphlets would take pains to present
them to the public libraries of the country, and especially
to those in their own neighborhood, they would at once
enrich these collections, and provide for the perpetuity of
their own thought. A vigilant librarian should invite and
collect from private libraries all the pamphlets which their
owners will part with. It would also be a wise practice to
engage the printing-offices where these fugitive leaves of
literature are put in type, to lay aside one copy of each for
the library making the collection.

Our local libraries should each and all make it a settled
object to preserve not only full sets of the reports of all
societies, corporations, charity organizations, churches,[152]
railroads, etc., in their own neighborhood, but all catalogues
of educational institutions, all sermons or memorial
addresses, and in short, every fugitive publication which
helps to a knowledge of the people or the region in which
the library is situated.

The binding of pamphlets is a mooted point in all libraries.
While the British Museum and the Library of Congress
treat the pamphlets as a book, binding all separately,
this is deemed in some quarters too vexatious and troublesome,
as well as needlessly expensive. It must be considered,
however, that the crowding together of a heterogenous
mass of a dozen or twenty pamphlets, by different
authors, and on various subjects, into a single cover, is just
as objectionable as binding books on unrelated subjects together.
Much time is consumed in finding the pamphlet
wanted, among the dozen or more that precede or follow
it, and, if valuable or much sought-for pamphlets are thus
bound, many readers may be kept waiting for some of
them, while one reader engrosses the volume containing
all. Besides, if separately bound, a single pamphlet can be
far more easily replaced in case of loss than can a whole
volume of them. Pamphlets may be lightly bound in
paste-board, stitched, with cloth backs, at a small cost; and
the compensating advantage of being able to classify them
like books upon the shelves, should weigh materially in the
decision of the question. If many are bound together,
they should invariably be assorted into classes, and those
only on the same general topic should be embraced in the
same cover. The long series of annual reports of societies
and institutions, corporations, annual catalogues, etc.,
need not be bound separately, but should be bound in
chronological series, with five to ten years in a volume,
according to thickness. So may several pamphlets, by the
same writer, if preferred, be bound together. Libraries[153]
which acquire many bound volumes of pamphlets should
divide them into series, and number them throughout
with strict reference to the catalogue. There will thus
be accumulated a constantly increasing series of theological,
political, agricultural, medical, educational, scientific,
and other pamphlets, while the remaining mass, which cannot
be thus classified, may be designated in a consecutive
series of volumes, as “Miscellaneous Pamphlets.” When
catalogued, the title-page or beginning of each pamphlet in
the volume, should be marked by a thin slip of unsized
paper, projected above the top of the book, to facilitate
quick reference in finding each one without turning many
leaves to get at the titles. In all cases, the contents of each
volume of pamphlets should be briefed in numerical order
upon the fly-leaf of the volume, and its corresponding number,
or sequence in the volumes written in pencil on the
title page of each pamphlet, to correspond with the figures
of this brief list. Then the catalogue of each should indicate
its exact location, thus: Wilkeson (Samuel) How our
National Debt may become a National Blessing, 21 pp.
8vo. Phila., 1863 [Miscellaneous pamphlets, v. 347:3],
meaning that this is the third pamphlet bound in vol. 347.

The only objection to separate binding of each pamphlet,
is the increased expense. The advantage of distinct
treatment may or may not outweigh this, according to the
importance of the pamphlet, the circumstances of the library,
and the funds at its command. If bound substantially
in good half-leather, with leather corners, the
cost is reckoned at 1s. 4d. each, in London. Here, they
cost about thirty cents with cloth sides, which may be reduced
by the use of marble or Manila paper, to twenty
cents each. Black roan is perhaps the best leather for
pamphlets, as it brings out the lettering on the backs more
distinctly—always a cardinal point in a library.

[154]But there is a more economical method, which dispenses
with leather entirely. As no patent is claimed for the invention,
or rather the modification of well-known methods,
it may be briefly described. The thinnest tar-board is
used for the sides, which, i. e., the boards, are cut down to
nearly the size of the pamphlet to be bound. The latter is
prepared for the boards by adding two or more waste leaves
to the front and back, and backing it with a strip of common
muslin, which is firmly pasted the full length of the
back, and overlaps the sides to the width of an inch or
more. The pamphlet has to be stitched through, or
stabbed and fastened with wire, in the manner commonly
practiced with thin books; after which it is ready to receive
the boards. These are glued to a strip of book muslin,
which constitutes the ultimate back of the book, being
turned in neatly at each end, so as to form, with the
boards, a skeleton cover, into which the pamphlet is inserted,
and held in its place by the inner strip of muslin before
described, which is pasted or glued to the inside of the
boards. The boards are then covered with marbled paper,
turned in at each edge, and the waste leaves pasted
smoothly down to the boards on the inside. The only remaining
process is the lettering, which is done by printing
the titles in bronze upon glazed colored paper, which is
pasted lengthwise on the back. A small font of type, with
a hand-press, will suffice for this, and a stabbing machine,
with a small pair of binding shears, constitutes the only
other apparatus required. The cost of binding pamphlets
in this style varies from seven to twelve cents each, according
to the material employed, and the amount of labor
paid for. The advantages of the method are too obvious
to all acquainted with books to require exemplification.

Two still cheaper methods of binding may be named.
What is known as the Harvard binder, employed in that[155]
library at Cambridge, Mass., consists simply of thin board
sides with muslin back, and stubs also of cloth on the inside.
The pamphlet is inserted and held in place by paste
or glue. The cost of each binding is stated at six cents.

The cheapest style of separate treatment for pamphlets
yet suggested is of stiff Manila paper, with cloth back, costing
about three cents each.

I think that the rule of never mixing incongruous subjects
within the same cover should be adhered to. The expense,
by the cheaper method of binding referred to, is but
slightly greater than must be incurred by binding several
in a volume, in solid half morocco style. But, whenever
pamphlets are bound together, the original printed paper
covers should never be destroyed, but should be bound in.

Another method of preserving pamphlets is to file them
away in selected lots, placed inside of cloth covers, of considerable
thickness. These may be had from any book-binder,
being the rejected covers in which books sent for
re-binding were originally bound. If kept in this way,
each volume, or case of pamphlets, should be firmly tied
with cord (or better with tape) fastened to the front edge
of the cloth cover. Never use rubber or elastic bands for
this, or any other purpose where time and security of fastening
are involved, because the rubber will surely rot in
a few weeks or months, and be useless as a means of holding
together any objects whatever.

Still another means of assorting and keeping pamphlets
is to use Woodruff’s file-holders, one of which holds from
ten to thirty pamphlets according to their thickness.
They should be arranged in classes, placing in each file case
only pamphlets on similar subjects, in order of the authors’
names, arranged alphabetically. Each pamphlet should be
plainly numbered at its head by colored pencil, with the
figure of its place in the volume, and the number of the[156]
case, containing it, which should also be volumed, and assigned
to shelves containing books on related subjects. I
need not add that all these numbers should correspond
with the catalogue-title of each pamphlet. Then, when
any one pamphlet is wanted, send for the case containing
it, find it and withdraw it at once by its number, place it
in one of the Koch spring-back binders, and give it to the
reader precisely like any book that is served at the library
counter.

A more economical plan still, for libraries which cannot
afford the expense of the Woodruff file-holders, is to cut
out cases for the pamphlets, of suitable size, from tough
Manila board, which need not cost more than about three
cents each case.

In whatever way the unbound pamphlets are treated,
you should always mark them as such on the left-hand
margin of each catalogue-card, by the designation “ub.”
(unbound) in pencil. If you decide later, to bind any of
them, this pencil-mark should be erased from the cards,
on the return of the pamphlets from the bindery.


[157]

CHAPTER 8.

Periodical Literature.

The librarian who desires to make the management of
his library in the highest degree successful, must give
special attention to the important field of periodical literature.
More and more, as the years roll on, the periodical
becomes the successful rival of the book in the claim for
public attention. Indeed, we hear now and then, denunciations
of the ever-swelling flood of magazines and newspapers,
as tending to drive out the book. Readers, we are
told, are seduced from solid and improving reading, by the
mass of daily, weekly, and monthly periodicals which lie in
wait for them on every hand. But no indiscriminate censure
of periodicals or of their reading, can blind us to the
fact of their great value. Because some persons devote an
inordinate amount of time to them, is no reason why we
should fail to use them judiciously ourselves, or to aid
others in doing so. And because many periodicals (and
even the vast majority) are of little importance, and are
filled with trifling and ephemeral matter, that fact does
not discredit the meritorious ones. Counterfeit currency
does not diminish the value of the true coin; it is very sure
to find its own just level at last; and so the wretched or
the sensational periodical, however pretentious, will fall
into inevitable neglect and failure in the long run.

It is true that the figures as to the relative issues of
books and periodicals in the publishing world are startling
enough to give us pause. It has been computed that of
the annual product of the American press, eighty-two per
cent. consists of newspapers, ten per cent. of magazines and[158]
reviews, and only eight per cent. of books. Yet this vast
redundancy of periodical literature is by no means such
a menace to our permanent literature as it appears at
first sight;—and that for three reasons: (1) a large share
of the books actually published, appear in the first instance
in the periodicals in serial or casual form; (2) the
periodicals contain very much matter of permanent value;
(3) the steady increase of carefully prepared books in the
publishing world, while it may not keep pace with the
rapid increase of periodicals, evinces a growth in the right
direction. It is no longer so easy to get a crude or a poor
book published, as it was a generation ago. The standard
of critical taste has risen, and far more readers are judges
of what constitutes a really good book than ever before.
While it is true that our periodical product has so grown,
that whereas there were twenty years ago, in 1878, only
7,958 different newspapers and magazines published in the
United States, there are now, in 1899, over 20,500 issued,
it can also be stated that the annual product of books has
increased in the same twenty years from less than two
thousand to more than five thousand volumes of new issues
in a year. Whatever may be the future of our American
literature, it can hardly be doubted that the tendency is
steadily toward the production of more books, and better
ones.

Whether a public library be large or small, its value to
students will depend greatly upon the care and completeness
with which its selection of periodical works is made,
and kept up from year to year. Nothing is more common
in all libraries, public and private, than imperfect and partially
bound sets of serials, whether newspapers, reviews,
magazines or the proceedings and reports of scientific and
other societies. Nothing can be more annoying than to
find the sets of such publications broken at the very point[159]
where the reference or the wants of those consulting them
require satisfaction. In these matters, perpetual vigilance
is the price of completeness; and the librarian who is not
willing or able to devote the time and means requisite to
complete the files of periodical publications under his
charge is to be censured or commiserated, according to the
causes of the failure. The first essential in keeping up the
completeness of files of ephemeral publications, next to
vigilance on the part of their custodian, is room for the
arrangement of the various parts, and means for binding
with promptitude. Some libraries, and among them a
few of the largest, are so hampered for want of room, that
their serials are piled in heaps without order or arrangement,
and are thus comparatively useless until bound. In
the more fortunate institutions, which possess adequate
space for the orderly arrangement of all their stores, there
can be no excuse for failing to supply any periodical,
whether bound or unbound, at the moment it is called for.
It is simply necessary to devote sufficient time each day to
the systematic arrangement of all receipts: to keep each
file together in chronological order; to supply them for the
perusal of readers, with a proper check or receipt, and to
make sure of binding each new volume as fast as the publication
of titles and index enables it to be done properly.
While some libraries receive several thousands of serials,
the periodical publications taken by others amount to a
very small number; but in either case, the importance of
prompt collation and immediate supply of missing parts
or numbers is equally imperative. While deficiencies in
daily newspapers can rarely be made up after the week, and
sometimes not after the day of their appearance, the missing
parts of official and other publications, as well as of
reviews and magazines appearing at less frequent intervals,
can usually be supplied within the year, although a more[160]
prompt securing of them is often necessary. In these
publications, as in the acquisition of books for any library,
the collation of each part or number is imperative, in order
to avoid imperfections which may be irreparable.

First in the ranks of these ephemeral publications, in
order of number, if not of importance, come the journals
of all classes, daily and weekly, political, illustrated, literary,
scientific, mechanical, professional, agricultural, financial,
etc. From the obscure and fugitive beginnings of
journalism in the sixteenth century to the establishment
of the first continuous newspaper—the London Weekly
News, in 1622, and Renaudot’s Gazette (afterwards the
Gazette de France) in 1631, followed by the issue of the first
daily newspaper, the London Daily Courant, in 1702, and
the Boston Weekly News-letter in 1704, (the first American
journal)—to the wonderful fecundity of the modern
periodical press, which scatters the leaves of more than
thirty thousand different journals broadcast over the
world, there is a long and interesting history of the trials
and triumphs of a free press. In whatever respect American
libraries may fall behind those of older lands (and their
deficiencies are vast, and, in many directions permanent)
it may be said with confidence, that in the United States
the newspaper has received its widest and most complete
development. Numerically, the fullest approximate return
of the newspaper and periodical press gives a total
number of 21,500 periodical publications, regularly appearing
within the limits of the United States.

While no one library, however large and comprehensive,
has either the space or the means to accumulate a tithe of
the periodicals that swarm from a productive press, there
are valid reasons why more attention should be paid by the
librarian to a careful preservation of a wise selection of the
best of all this current literature. The modern newspaper[161]
and other periodical publications afford the fullest and
truest, and on the whole, the most impartial image of the
age we live in, that can be derived from a single source.
Taken together, they afford the richest material for the
historian, or the student of politics, of society, of literature,
and of civilization in all its varied aspects. What
precious memorials of the day, even the advertisements
and brief paragraphs of the newspapers of a century ago
afford us! While in a field so vast, it is impossible for any
one library to be more than a gleaner, no such institution
can afford to neglect the collection and preservation of at
least some of the more important newspapers from year to
year. A public library is not for one generation only, but
it is for all time. Opportunities once neglected of securing
the current periodicals of any age in continuous and
complete form seldom or never recur. The principle of
selection will of course vary in different libraries and localities.
While the safest general rule is to secure the best
and most representative of all the journals, reviews, and
magazines within the limit of the funds which can be devoted
to that purpose, there is another principle which
should largely guide the selection. In each locality, it
should be one leading object of the principal library to
gather within its walls the fullest representation possible,
of the literature relating to its own State and neighborhood.
In every city and large town, the local journals and
other periodicals should form an indispensable part of a
public library collection. Where the means are wanting
to purchase these, the proprietors will frequently furnish
them free of expense, for public use; but no occasion
should be lost of securing, immediately on its issue from
the press, every publication, large or small, which relates
to the local history or interests of the place where the
library is maintained.

[162]While the files of the journals of any period furnish unquestionably
the best instruments for the history of that
epoch, it is lamentable to reflect that so little care has ever
been taken to preserve a fair representation of those of any
age. The destiny of nearly all newspapers is swift destruction;
and even those which are preserved, commonly survive
in a lamentably fragmentary state. The obvious
causes of the rapid disappearance of periodical literature,
are its great volume, necessarily increasing with every year,
the difficulty of lodging the files of any long period in our
narrow apartments, and the continual demand for paper
for the uses of trade. To these must be added the great
cost of binding files of journals, increasing in the direct
ratio of the size of the volume. As so formidable an expense
can be incurred by very few private subscribers to
periodicals, so much the more important is it that the public
libraries should not neglect a duty which they owe to
their generation, as well as to those that are to follow.
These poor journals of to-day, which everybody is willing
to stigmatize as trash, not worth the room to store or the
money to bind, are the very materials which the man of the
future will search for with eagerness, and for some of
which he will be ready to pay their weight in gold. These
representatives of the commercial, industrial, inventive,
social, literary, political, moral and religious life of the
times, should be preserved and handed down to posterity
with sedulous care. No historian or other writer on any
subject who would write conscientiously or with full information,
can afford to neglect this fruitful mine of the journals,
where his richest materials are frequently to be
found.

In the absence of any great library of journals, or of that
universal library which every nation should possess, it becomes
the more important to assemble in the various local[163]
libraries all those ephemeral publications, which, if not
thus preserved contemporaneously with their issue, will
disappear utterly, and elude the search of future historical
inquirers. And that library which shall most sedulously
gather and preserve such fugitive memorials of the life of
the people among which it is situated will be found to have
best subserved its purpose to the succeeding generations of
men.

Not less important than the preservation of newspapers
is that of reviews and magazines. In fact, the latter are
almost universally recognized as far more important than
the more fugitive literature of the daily and weekly press.
Though inferior to the journals as historical and statistical
materials, reviews and magazines supply the largest fund
of discussion concerning such topics of scientific, social,
literary, and religious interest as occupy the public mind
during the time in which they appear. More and more
the best thought of the times gets reflected in the pages
of this portion of the periodical press. No investigator in
any department can afford to overlook the rich stores contributed
to thought in reviews and magazines. These articles
are commonly more condensed and full of matter
than the average books of the period. While every library,
therefore, should possess for the current use and
ultimate reference of its readers a selection of the best,
as large as its means will permit, a great and comprehensive
library, in order to be representative of the national
literature, should possess them all.


The salient fact that the periodical press absorbs, year
by year, more of the talent which might otherwise be expended
upon literature of more permanent form is abundantly
obvious. This tendency has both its good and its
evil results. On the one hand, the best writing ability is[164]
often drawn out by magazines and journals, which are keen
competitors for attractive matter, and for known reputations,
and sometimes they secure both in combination.
On the other hand, it is a notable fact that writers capable
of excellent work often do great injustice to their reputations
by producing too hastily articles written to order, instead
of the well-considered, ripe fruits of their literary
skill. Whether the brief article answering the limits of
a magazine or a review is apt to be more or less superficial
than a book treating the same topic, is a question admitting
of different views. If the writer is capable of skilful
condensation, without loss of grace of composition, or of
graphic power, then the article, measured by its influence
upon the public mind, must be preferred to the more diffuse
treatise of the book. It has the immense advantage
of demanding far less of the reader’s time; and whenever
its conclusions are stated in a masterly way, its impression
should be quite as lasting as that of any book treating a
similar theme. Such is doubtless the effect of the abler
articles written for periodicals, which are more condensed
and full of matter in speedily available form, than the
average book of the period. In this sense it is a misuse of
terms to call the review article ephemeral, or to treat the
periodicals containing them as perishable literary commodities,
which serve their term with the month or year that
produced them. On the contrary, the experience of librarians
shows that the most sought-for, and the most useful
contributions to any subject are frequently found, not in
the books written upon it, but in the files of current periodicals,
or in those of former years. It is especially to be
noted that the book may frequently lose its adaptation and
usefulness by lapse of time, and the onward march of science,
while the article is apt to reflect the latest light which
can help to illustrate the subject.

[165]While, therefore, there is always a liability of finding
many crude and sketchy contributions in the literature of
the periodical press, its conductors are ever on the alert
to reduce to a minimum the weak or unworthy offerings,
and to secure a maximum of articles embodying mature
thought and fit expression. The pronounced tendency toward
short methods in every channel of human activity, is
reflected in the constantly multiplying series of periodical
publications.

The publishing activities of the times are taking on
a certain coöperative element, which was not formerly
known. Thus, the “literary syndicate” has been developed
by degrees into one of the most far-reaching agencies for
popular entertainment. The taste for short stories, in
place of the ancient three volume novel, has been cultivated
even in conservative England, and has become so
wide-spread in the United States, that very few periodicals
which deal in fiction at all, are without their stories begun
and finished in a single issue. The talent required to produce
a fascinating and successful fiction in this narrow
compass is a peculiar one, and while there are numerous
failures, there are also a surprising number of successes.
Well written descriptive articles, too, are in demand, and
special cravings for personal gossip and lively sketches of
notable living characters are manifest. That perennial interest
which mankind and womankind evince in every individual
whose name, for whatever reason, has become
familiar, supplies a basis for an inexhaustible series of light
paragraphic articles. Another fruitful field for the syndicate
composition is brief essays upon any topic of the times,
the fashions, notable events, or new inventions, public
charities, education, governmental doings, current political
movements, etc. These appear almost simultaneously,
in many different periodicals, scattered throughout the[166]
country, under the copyright imprimatur, which warns off
all journals from republishing, which have not subscribed
to the special “syndicate” engaging them. Thus each
periodical secures, at extremely moderate rates, contributions
which are frequently written by the most noted and
popular living writers, who, in their turn, are much better
remunerated for their work than they would be for the
same amount of writing if published in book form.
Whether this now popular method of attaining a wide and
remunerative circulation for their productions will prove
permanent, is less certain than that many authors now find
it the surest road to profitable employment of their pens.
The fact that it rarely serves to introduce unknown writers
of talent to the reading world, may be laid to the account
of the eagerness of the syndicates to secure names that already
enjoy notoriety.

The best method for filing newspapers for current reading
is a vexed question in libraries. In the large ones,
where room enough exists, large reading-stands with sloping
sides furnish the most convenient access, provided with
movable metal rods to keep the papers in place. Where
no room exists for these stands, some of the numerous portable
newspaper-file inventions, or racks, may be substituted,
allowing one to each paper received at the library.

For filing current magazines, reviews, and the smaller
newspapers, like the literary and technical journals, various
plans are in use. All of these have advantages, while
none is free from objection. Some libraries use the ordinary
pamphlet case, in which the successive numbers are
kept until a volume is accumulated for binding. This requires
a separate case for each periodical, and where many
are taken, is expensive, though by this method the magazines
are kept neat and in order. Others use small newspaper
files or tapes for periodicals. Others still arrange[167]
them alphabetically on shelves, in which case the latest issues
are found on top, if the chronology is preserved. In
serving periodicals to readers, tickets should be required
(as for books) with title and date, as a precaution against
loss, or careless leaving upon tables.

Whether current periodicals are ever allowed to be
drawn out, must depend upon several weighty considerations.
When only one copy is taken, no circulation should
be permitted, so that the magazines and journals may be
always in, at the service of readers frequenting the library.
But in some large public libraries, where several copies of
each of the more popular serials are subscribed to, it is the
custom to keep one copy (sometimes two) always in, and to
allow the duplicate copies to be drawn out. This circulation
should be limited to a period much shorter than is allowed
for keeping books.

In no case, should the bound volumes of magazines, reviews,
and journals of whatever kind be allowed to leave
the library. This is a rule which should be enforced for
the common benefit of all the readers, since to lend to one
reader any periodical or work of general reference is to deprive
all the rest of its use just so long as it is out of the
library. This has become all the more important since the
publication of Poole’s Indexes to periodical literature has
put the whole reading community on the quest for information
to be found only (in condensed form, or in the
latest treatment) in the volumes of the periodical press.
And it is really no hardship to any quick, intelligent
reader, to require that these valuable serials should be used
within the library only. An article is not like a book;—a
long and perhaps serious study, requiring many hours or
days to master it. The magazine or review article, whatever
other virtues it may lack, has the supreme merit of
brevity.

[168]The only valid exception which will justify loaning the
serial volumes of periodicals outside the library, is when
there are duplicate sets of any of them. Some large libraries
having a wide popular circulation are able to buy two
or more sets of the magazines most in demand, and so to
lend one out, while another is kept constantly in for use
and reference. And even a library of small means might
secure for its shelves duplicate sets of many periodicals, by
simply making known that it would be glad to receive from
any families or other owners, all the numbers of their
magazines, etc., which they no longer need for use. This
would bring in, in any large town or city, a copious supply
of periodicals which house-keepers, tired of keeping, storing
and dusting such unsightly property, would be glad to
bestow where they would do the most good.

Whatever periodicals are taken, it is essential to watch
over their completeness by keeping a faithfully revised
check-list. This should be ruled to furnish blank spaces
for each issue of all serials taken, whether quarterly,
monthly, weekly, or daily, and no week should elapse without
complete scrutiny of the list, and ordering all missing
numbers from the publishers. Mail failures are common,
and unceasing vigilance is the price that must be paid for
completeness. The same check-list, by other spaces,
should show the time of expiration of subscriptions, and
the price paid per year. And where a large number of
periodicals are received, covering many parts of the country,
they should be listed, not only by an alphabet of titles,
but by another alphabet of places where published, as well.

If a new library is to be formed, having no sets of periodicals
on which to build, effort should be made to secure full
sets from the beginning of as many of the prominent magazines
and reviews, American and foreign, as the funds will
permit. It is expedient to wait a little, rather than to take[169]
up with incomplete sets, as full ones are pretty sure to turn
up, and competition between the many dealers should
bring down prices to a fair medium. In fact, many old
sets of magazines are offered surprisingly cheap, and usually
well-bound. But vigilant care must be exercised
to secure perfect sets, as numbers are often mutilated, or
deficient in some pages or illustrations. This object can
only be secured by collation of every volume, page by page,
with due attention to the list of illustrations, if any are
published.

In the absence of British bibliographical enterprise (a
want much to be deplored) it has fallen to the lot of American
librarians to produce the only general index of subjects
to English periodical literature which exists. Poole’s
Index to Periodical Literature is called by the name of its
senior editor, the late Dr. Wm. F. Poole, and was contributed
to by many librarians on a coöperative division of
labor, in indexing, under direction of Mr. Wm. I. Fletcher,
librarian of Amherst College. This index to leading periodicals
is literally invaluable, and indispensable as an aid
to research. Its first volume indexes in one alphabet the
periodicals embraced, from their first issues up to 1882.
The second volume runs from 1882 to 1887, and the third
covers the period from 1887 to 1891, while a fourth volume
indexes the periodicals from 1892 to 1896, inclusive.
For 1897, and each year after, an annual index to the publications
of the year is issued.

Besides this, the Review of Reviews publishes monthly an
index to one month’s leading periodicals, and also an annual
index, very full, in a single alphabet. And the
“Cumulative Index,” issued both monthly and quarterly,
by W. H. Brett, the Cleveland, Ohio, librarian, is an admirably
full means of keeping our keys to periodical literature
up to date. There are other indexes to periodicals,[170]
published monthly or quarterly, too numerous to be noticed
here. The annual New York Tribune Index (the
only daily journal, except the London Times, which prints
an index) is highly useful, and may be used for other newspapers
as well, for the most important events or discussions,
enabling one to search the dailies for himself, the
date once being fixed by aid of the index.

Mention should also be made here of the admirably comprehensive
annual “Rowell’s Newspaper Directory,” which
should rather be called the “American Periodical Directory,”
since it has a classified catalogue of all periodicals
published in the United States and Canada.


[171]

CHAPTER 9.

The Art of Reading.

“The true University of these days,” says a great scholar
of our century, Thomas Carlyle, “is a collection of books,
and all education is to teach us how to read.”

If there were any volume, out of the multitude of books
about books that have been written, which could illuminate
the pathway of the unskilled reader, so as to guide him into
all knowledge by the shortest road, what a boon that book
would be!

When we survey the vast and rapidly growing product of
the modern press,—when we see these hosts of poets without
imagination, historians without accuracy, critics without
discernment, and novelists without invention or style,
in short, the whole prolific brood of writers who do not
know how to write,—we are tempted to echo the sentiment
of Wordsworth:—

“The intellectual power, through words and things,

Goes sounding on a dim and perilous way.”

The most that any one can hope to do for others is to
suggest to them a clue which, however feeble, has helped
to guide his uncertain footsteps through the labyrinthian
maze of folly and wisdom which we call literature.

The knowledge acquired by a Librarian, while it may be
very wide and very varied, runs much risk of being as
superficial as it is diversified. There is a very prevalent,
but very erroneous notion which conceives of a librarian
as a kind of animated encyclopaedia, who, if you tap him
in any direction, from A to Z, will straightway pour forth a
flood of knowledge upon any subject in history, science, or[172]
literature. This popular ideal, however fine in theory, has
to undergo what commercial men call a heavy discount
when reduced to practice. The librarian is a constant
and busy worker in far other fields than exploring the contents
of books. His day is filled with cataloguing, arranging
and classifying them, searching catalogues, selecting
new books, correspondence, directing assistants, keeping
library records, adjusting accounts, etc., in the midst of
which he is constantly at the call of the public for books
and information. What time has he, wearied by the day’s
multifarious and exacting labors, for any thorough study
of books? So, when anyone begins an inquiry with, “You
know everything; can you tell me,”—I say: “Stop a moment;
omniscience is not a human quality; I really know
very few things, and am not quite sure of some of them.”
There are many men, and women, too, in almost every
community, whose range of knowledge is more extended
than that of most librarians.

The idea, then, that because one lives perpetually among
books, he absorbs all the learning that they contain, must
be abandoned as a popular delusion. To know a little
upon many subjects is quite compatible with not knowing
much about any one. “Beware of the man of one book,”
is an ancient proverb, pregnant with meaning. The man
of one book, if it is wisely chosen, and if he knows it all,
can sometimes confound a whole assembly of scholars. An
American poet once declared to me that all leisure time is
lost that is not spent in reading Shakespeare. And we remember
Emerson’s panegyric upon Plato’s writings, borrowing
from the Caliph Omar his famous (but apocryphal)
sentence against all books but the Koran: “Burn all the
libraries, for their value is in this book.” So Sheffield,
duke of Buckingham:

[173]

“Read Homer once, and you can read no more,

For all books else appear so tame, so poor,

Verse will seem prose, but still persist to read,

And Homer will be all the books you need.”

Of course I am far from designing to say anything
against the widest study, which great libraries exist to
supply and to encourage; and all utterances of a half-truth,
like the maxim I have quoted, are exaggerations.
But the saying points a moral—and that is, the supreme
importance of thoroughness in all that we undertake. The
poetical wiseacre who endowed the world with the maxim,
“A little learning is a dangerous thing,” does not appear
to have reflected upon the logical sequence of the dictum,
namely: that if a little learning upon any subject is dangerous,
then less must be still more dangerous.


The art of reading to the best advantage implies the
command of adequate time to read. The art of having
time to read depends upon knowing how to make the best
use of our days. Days are short, and time is fleeting, but
no one’s day ever holds less than 24 hours. Engrossing
as one’s occupation may be, it need never consume all
the time remaining from sleep, refreshment and social intercourse.
The half hour before breakfast, the fifteen
minutes waiting for dinner, given to the book you wish to
read, will soon finish it, and make room for another. The
busiest men I have known have often been the most intelligent,
and the widest readers. The idle person never
knows how to make use of odd moments; the busy one
always knows how. Yet the vast majority of people go
through life without ever learning the great lesson of the
supreme value of moments.

Let us suppose that you determine to devote two hours
every day to reading. That is equivalent to more than
seven hundred hours a year, or to three months of work[174]ing
time of eight hours a day. What could you not do in
three months, if you had all the time to yourself? You
could almost learn a new language, or master a new science;
yet this two hours a day, which would give you three
months of free time every year, is frittered away, you
scarcely know how, in aimless matters that lead to nothing.

A famous writer of our century, some of whose books
you have read,—Edward Bulwer Lytton,—devoted only
four hours a day to writing; yet he produced more than
sixty volumes of fiction, poetry, drama and criticism, of
singular literary merit. The great naturalist, Darwin, a
chronic sufferer from a depressing malady, counted two
hours a fortunate day’s work for him; yet he accomplished
results in the world of science which render his name immortal.

Be not over particular as to hours, or the time of day,
and you will soon find that all hours are good for the muse.
Have a purpose, and adhere to it with good-humored pertinacity.
Be independent of the advice and opinions of
others; the world of books, like the world of nature, was
made for you; possess it in your own way. If you find no
good in ancient history or in metaphysics, let them alone
and read books of art, or poetry, or biography, or voyages
and travels. The wide domain of knowledge and the
world of books are so related, that all roads cross and converge,
like the paths that carry us over the surface of the
globe on which we live. Many a reader has learned more
of past times from good biographies, than from any formal
history; and it is a fact that many owe to the plays of
Shakespeare and the novels of Walter Scott nearly all the
knowledge which they possess of the history of England
and Scotland.

It is unhappily true that books do not teach the use of
books. The art of extracting what is important or in[175]structive
in any book, from the mass of verbiage that commonly
overlays it, cannot be learned by theory. Invaluable
as the art of reading is, as a means of enlightenment,
its highest uses can only be obtained by a certain method
of reading, which will separate the wheat from the chaff.
Different readers will, of course, possess different capacities
for doing this. Young or undisciplined minds can read
only in one way,—and that way is, to mentally pronounce
every word, and dwell equally upon all the parts of every
sentence. This comes naturally in the first instance, from
the mere method of learning to read, in which every word
is a spoken symbol, and has to be sounded, whether it is essential
to the sense, or not. This habit of reading, which
may be termed the literal method, goes with most persons
through life. Once learned, it is very hard to unlearn.
There are multitudes who cannot read a newspaper, even,
without dwelling upon every word, and coming to a full
stop at the end of every sentence. Now this method of
reading, while it may be indispensable to all readers at
some time, and to some readers at all times, is too slow and
fruitless for the student who aims to absorb the largest
amount of knowledge in the briefest space of time. Life
is too short to be wasted over the rhetoric or the periods
of an author whose knowledge we want as all that concerns
us.

Doubtless there are classes of literature in which form
or expression predominates, and we cannot read poetry,
for example, or the drama, or even the higher class of fiction,
without lingering upon the finer passages, to get the
full impression of their beauty. In reading works of the
imagination, we read not for ideas alone, but for expression
also, and to enjoy the rhythm and melody of the verse,
if it be poetry, or, if prose, the finished rhetoric, and the
pleasing cadence of the style. It is here that the literary[176]
skill of an accomplished writer, and all that we understand
by rhetoric, becomes important, while in reading for information
only, we may either ignore words and phrases
entirely, or subordinate them to the ideas which they convey.
In reading any book for the knowledge it contains,
I should as soon think of spelling out all the words, as of
reading out all the sentences. Just as, in listening to a
slow speaker, you divine the whole meaning of what he is
about to say, before he has got half through his sentence,
so, in reading, you can gather the full sense of the ideas
which any sentence contains, without stopping to accentuate
the words.

Leaving aside the purely literary works, in which form
or style is a predominant element, let us come to books of
science, history, biography, voyages, travels, etc. In these,
the primal aim is to convey information, and thus the style
of expression is little or nothing—the thought or the fact
is all. Yet most writers envelop the thought or the fact
in so much verbiage, complicate it with so many episodes,
beat it out thin, by so much iteration and reiteration, that
the student must needs learn the art of skipping, in self-defense.
To one in zealous pursuit of knowledge, to read
most books through is paying them too extravagant a compliment.
He has to read between the lines, as it were, to
note down a fact here, or a thought there, or an illustration
elsewhere, and leaves alone all that contributes nothing
to his special purpose. As the quick, practiced eye
glances over the visible signs of thought, page after page
is rapidly absorbed, and a book which would occupy an
ordinary reader many days in reading, is mastered in a few
hours.

The habit of reading which I have outlined, and which
may be termed the intuitive method, or, if you prefer it,
the short-hand method, will more than double the working[177]
power of the reader. It is not difficult to practice, especially
to a busy man, who does with all his might what he
has got to do. But it should be learned early in life, when
the faculties are fresh, the mind full of zeal for knowledge,
and the mental habits are ductile, not fixed. With
it one’s capacity for acquiring knowledge, and consequently
his accomplishment, whether as writer, teacher,
librarian, or private student, will be immeasureably increased.

Doubtless it is true that some native or intuitive gifts
must be conjoined with much mental discipline and perseverance,
in order to reach the highest result, in this
method of reading, as in any other study. “Non omnia
possumus omnes
,” Virgil says; and there are intellects who
could no more master such a method, than they could understand
the binomial theorem, or calculate the orbit of
Uranus. If it be true, as has been epigramatically said,
that “a great book is a great evil,” let it be reduced to a
small one by the skilful use of the art of skipping. Then,
“he that runs may read” as he runs—while, without this
refuge, he that reads will often assuredly be tempted to
run.

What I said, just now, in deprecation of set courses of
reading, was designed for private students only, who so
often find a stereotyped sequence of books barren or uninteresting.
It was not intended to discourage the pursuit
of a special course of study in the school, or the society, or
the reading class. This is, in fact, one of the best means
of intellectual progress. Here, there is the opportunity
to discuss the style, the merits, and the characteristics of
the author in hand, and by the attrition of mind with
mind, to inform and entertain the whole circle of readers.
In an association of this kind, embracing one or two acute
minds, the excellent practice of reading aloud finds its best[178]
results. Here, too, the art of expression becomes important,
how to adapt the sound to the sense, by a just emphasis,
intonation, and modulation of the voice. In short, the
value of a book thus read and discussed, in an appreciative
circle, may be more than doubled to each reader.

It is almost literally true that no book, undertaken
merely as task work, ever helped the reader to knowledge
of permanent or material value. How many persons,
struck by Mr. Emerson’s exalted praise of the writings of
Plato, have undertaken to go through the Dialogues.
Alas! for the vain ambition to be or to seem learned! After
trying to understand the Phaedo, or falling asleep over
the Gorgias, the book has been dropped as hastily as it was
taken up. It was not perceived that in order to enjoy or
comprehend a philosopher, one must have a capacity for
ideas. It requires almost as much intelligence to appreciate
an idea as to conceive one. One will bring nothing
home from the most persistent cruise after knowledge, unless
he carries something out. In the realm of learning,
we recognize the full meaning of that Scripture, that to
him that hath, shall be given; and he that hath not,
though never so anxious to read and understand Plato, will
quickly return to the perusal of his daily newspaper.

It were easier, perhaps, in one sense, to tell what not
to read, than to recommend what is best worth reading.
In the publishing world, this is the age of compilation,
not of creation. If we seek for great original works, if
we must go to the wholesale merchants to buy knowledge,
since retail geniuses are worth but little, one must go
back many years for his main selection of books. It would
not be a bad rule for those who can read but little, to read
no book until it has been published at least a year or two.
This fever for the newest books is not a wholesome condition
of the mind. And since a selection must indispensa[179]bly
be made, and that selection must be, for the great mass
of readers, so rigid and so small, why should precious time
be wasted upon the ephemeral productions of the hour?
What business, for example, has one to be reading Rider
Haggard, or Amélie Rives, or Ian Maclaren, who has never
read Homer, or Dante, or even so much as half-a-dozen
plays of Shakespeare?

One hears with dismay that about three-fourths of the
books drawn from our popular libraries are novels. Now,
while such aimless reading, merely to be amused, is doubtless
better than no reading at all, it is unquestionably true
that over-much reading of fiction, especially at an early
age, enervates the mind, weakens the will, makes dreamers
instead of thinkers and workers, and fills the imagination
with morbid and unreal views of life. Yet the vast consumption
of novels is due more to the cheapness and wide
diffusion of such works, and the want of wise direction in
other fields, than to any original tendency on the part of
the young. People will always read the most, that which
is most put before them, if only the style be attractive.
The mischief that is done by improper books is literally
immeasureable. The superabundance of cheap fictions in
the markets creates and supplies an appetite which should
be directed by wise guidance into more improving fields.
A two-fold evil follows upon the reading of every unworthy
book; in the first place, it absorbs the time which
should be bestowed upon a worthy one; and secondly, it
leaves the mind and heart unimproved, instead of conducing
to the benefit of both. As there are few books more
elevating than a really good novel, so there are none more
fruitful of evil than a bad one.

And what of the newspaper? it may be asked. When I
consider for how much really good literature we are beholden
to the daily and weekly press, how indispensable[180]
is its function as purveyor of the news of the world, how
widely it has been improved in recent years, I cannot advise
quarreling with the bridge that brings so many across
the gulf of ignorance. Yet the newspaper, like the book,
is to be read sparingly, and with judgment. It is to be
used, not abused. I call that an abuse which squanders
the precious and unreturning hours over long chronicles
of depravity. The murders, the suicides, the executions,
the divorces, the criminal trials, are each and all so like
one another that it is only a wanton waste of time to read
them. The morbid style in which social disorders of all
kinds are written up in the sensational press, with staring
headlines to attract attention, ought to warn off every
healthy mind from their perusal. Every scandal in society
that can be brought to the surface is eagerly caught
up and paraded, while the millions of people who lead
blameless lives of course go unnoticed and unchronicled.
Such journals thus inculcate the vilest pessimism, instead
of a wholesome and honest belief in the average decency
of human nature. The prolixity of the narrative,
too, is always in monstrous disproportion to its importance.
“Does not the burning of a metropolitan theatre,” says a
great writer, “take above a million times as much telling as
the creation of a world?” Here is where the art of skipping
is to be rigorously applied. Read the newspaper by
headlines only,—skipping all the murders, all the fires, all
the executions, all the crimes, all the news, except the most
important and immediately interesting,—and you will
spend perhaps fifteen or twenty minutes upon what would
otherwise occupy hours. It is no exaggeration to say that
most persons have spent time enough over the newspapers,
to have given them a liberal education.

As all readers cannot have the same gifts, so all cannot[181]
enjoy the same books. There are those who can see no
greatness in Shakespeare, but who think Tupper’s Proverbial
Philosophy sublime. Some will eagerly devour
every novel of Miss Braddon’s, or “The Duchess,” or the
woman calling herself “Ouida,” but they cannot appreciate
the masterly fictions of Thackeray. I have known very
good people who could not, for the life of them, find any
humor in Dickens, but who actually enjoyed the strained
wit of Mrs. Partington and Bill Nye. Readers who could
not get through a volume of Gibbon will read with admiration
a so-called History of Napoleon by Abbott. And I
fear that you will find many a young lady of to-day, who is
content to be ignorant of Homer and Shakespeare, but who
is ravished by the charms of “Trilby” or the “Heavenly
Twins.” But taste in literature, as in art, or in anything
else, can be cultivated. Lay down the rule, and adhere
to it, to read none but the best books, and you will soon
lose all relish for the poor ones. You can educate readers
into good judges, in no long time, by feeding them on the
masterpieces of English prose and poetry. Surely, we all
have cause to deprecate the remorseless flood of fictitious
literature in which better books are drowned.

Be not dismayed at the vast multitude of books, nor fear
that, with your small leisure, you will never be able to
master any appreciable share of them. Few and far between
are the great books of the world. The works which
it is necessary to know, may be comprised in a comparatively
small compass. The rest are to be preserved in the
great literary conservatories, some as records of the past,
others as chronicles of the times, and not a few as models
to be avoided. The Congressional Library at Washington
is our great National conservatory of books. As the library
of the government—that is, of the whole people,—it
is inclusive of all the literature which the country pro[182]duces,
while all the other libraries are and must be more
or less exclusive. No National Library can ever be too
large. In order that the completeness of the collection
shall not fail, and to preserve the whole of our literature,
it is put into the Statute of Copyright, as a condition precedent
of the exclusive right to multiply copies of any book,
that it shall be deposited in the Library of Congress. Apprehension
is sometimes expressed that our National Library
will become overloaded with trash, and so fail of its
usefulness. ‘Tis a lost fear. There is no act of Congress
requiring all the books to be read. The public sense is
continually winnowing and sifting the literature of every
period, and to books and their authors, every day is the day
of judgment. Nowhere in the world is the inexorable law
of the survival of the fittest more rigidly applied than in
the world of books. The works which are the most frequently
re-printed in successive ages are the ones which it
is safe to stand by.

Books may be divided into three classes: 1st, acquaintances;
2d, friends; and 3d, intimates.

It is well enough to have an acquaintance with a multitude
of books, as with many people; though in either case
much time should not be given to merely pleasant intercourse,
that leads to no result. With our literary friends,
we can spend more time, for they awaken keen interest,
and are to be read with zest, and consequently with profit.
But for our chosen intimates, our heart-companions, we
reserve our highest regard, and our best hours. Choice
and sacred is the book that makes an era in the life of the
reader; the book which first rouses his higher nature, and
awakens the reason or the imagination. Such a volume
will many a one remember; the book which first excited
his own thought, made him conscious of untried powers,
and opened to his charmed vision a new world.

[183]Such a book has Carlyle’s Sartor Resartus been to many;
or the play of Hamlet, read for the first time; or the Faust
of Goethe; or the Confessions of St. Augustine; or an essay
of Emerson; or John Ruskin; or the Divine Comedy of
Dante; or even an exquisite work of fiction, like John Halifax,
or Henry Esmond. What the book is that works such
miracles is never of so much importance as the epoch in
the mind of the reader which it signalizes. It were vain
to single out any one writer, and say to all readers—”Here
is the book that must indispensably be read;” for the same
book will have totally different effects upon different
minds, or even upon the same mind, at different stages of
development.

When I have been asked to contribute to the once popular
symposia upon “Books which have helped me,”—I have
declined, for such catalogues of intellectual aids are liable
to be very misleading. Thus, if I were to name the book
which did more than most others for my own mind, I
should say that it was the Emile of Rousseau, read at about
the age of seventeen. This work, written with that marvellous
eloquence which characterises all the best productions
of Jean Jacques, first brought me acquainted with
those advanced ideas of education which have penetrated
the whole modern world. Yet the Emile would probably
appear to most of my readers trite and common-place, as
it would now to me, for the reason that we have long
passed the period of development when its ideas were new
to us.

But the formative power of books can never be over-rated:
their subtle mastery to stimulate all the germs of intellectual
and moral life that lie enfolded in the mind. As
the poet sings—

“Books are not seldom talismans and spells.”

Why should they not be so? They furnish us the means,[184]
and the only means, whereby we may hold communion
with the master-spirits of all ages. They bring us acquainted
with the best thoughts which the human mind
has produced, expressed in the noblest language. Books
create for us the many-sided world, carry us abroad, out
of our narrow provincial horizons, and reveal to us new
scenery, new men, new languages, and new modes of life.
As we read, the mind expands with the horizon, and becomes
broad as the blue heaven above us. With Homer,
we breathe the fresh air of the pristine world, when the
light of poetry gilded every mountain top, and peopled the
earth with heroes and demigods. With Plutarch, we walk
in company with sages, warriors, and statesmen, and kindle
with admiration of their virtues, or are roused to indignation
at their crimes. With Sophocles, we sound the depths
of human passion, and learn the sublime lesson of endurance.
We are charmed with an ode of Horace, perfect in
rhythm, perfect in sentiment, perfect in diction, and perfect
in moral; the condensed essence of volumes in a single
page. We walk with Dante through the nether world,
awed by the tremendous power with which he depicts for
us the secrets of the prison house. With Milton, we
mount heaven-ward, and in the immortal verse of his minor
poems, finer even than the stately march of Paradise Lost,
we hear celestial music, and breathe diviner air. With
that sovereign artist, Shakespeare, full equally of delight
and of majesty, we sweep the horizon of this complex human
life, and become comprehensive scholars and citizens
of the world. The masters of fiction enthrall us with
their fascinating pages, one moment shaking us with uncontrollable
laughter, and the next, dissolving us in tears.
In the presence of all these emanations of genius, the wise
reader may feed on nectar and ambrosia, and forget the
petty cares and vexations of to-day.

[185]There are some books that charm us by their wit or their
sweetness, others that surprise and captivate us by their
strength: books that refresh us when weary: books that
comfort us when afflicted: books that stimulate us by their
robust health: books that exalt and refine our natures, as
it were, to a finer mould: books that rouse us like the sound
of a trumpet: books that illumine the darkest hours, and
fill all our day with delight.

It is books that record the advance and the decline of
nations, the experience of the world, the achievements and
the possibilities of mankind. It is books that reveal to us
ideas and images almost above ourselves, and go far to open
for us the gates of the invisible. “A river of thought,”
says Emerson, “is continually flowing out of the invisible
world into the mind of man:” and we may add that books
contain the most fruitful and permanent of the currents
of that mighty river.

I am not disposed to celebrate the praises of all books,
nor to recommend to readers of any age a habit of indiscriminate
reading: but for the books which are true helpers
and teachers, the thoughts of the best poets, historians,
publicists, philosophers, orators,—if their value is not real,
then there are no realities in the world.

Very true is it, nevertheless, that the many-sided man
cannot be cultivated by books alone. One may learn by
heart whole libraries, and yet be profoundly unacquainted
with the face of nature, or the life of man. The pale student
who gives himself wholly to books pays the penalty by
losing that robust energy of character, that sympathy with
his kind, that keen sense of the charms of earth and sky,
that are essential to complete development. “The world’s
great men,” says Oliver Wendell Holmes, “have not commonly
been great scholars, nor its scholars great men.”
To know what other men have said about things is not al[186]ways
the most important part of knowledge. There is
nothing that can dispense us from the independent use of
our own faculties. Meditation and observation are more
valuable than mere absorption; and knowledge itself is not
wisdom. The true way to use books is to make them our
servants—not our masters. Very helpful, cheering, and
profitable will they become, when they fall naturally into
our daily life and growth—when they tally with the moods
of the mind.

The habits and methods of readers are as various as those
of authors. Thus, there are some readers who gobble a
book, as Boswell tells us Dr. Johnson used to gobble his
dinner—eagerly, and with a furious appetite, suggestive of
dyspepsia, and the non-assimilation of food. Then there
are slow readers, who plod along through a book, sentence
by sentence, putting in a mark conscientiously where they
left off to-day, so as to begin at the self-same spot to-morrow;
fast readers, who gallop through a book, as you would
ride a flying bicycle on a race; drowsy readers, to whom a
book is only a covert apology for a nap, and who pretend
to be reading Macaulay or Herbert Spencer only to dream
between the leaves; sensitive readers, who cannot abide the
least noise or interruption when reading, and to whose
nerves a foot-fall or a conversation is an exquisite torture;
absorbed readers, who are so pre-occupied with their pursuit
that they forget all their surroundings—the time of
day, the presence or the voices of others, the hour for dinner,
and even their own existence; credulous readers, who
believe everything they read because it is printed in a
book, and swallow without winking the most colossal lying;
critical and captious readers, who quarrel with the
blunders or the beliefs of their author, and who cannot refrain
from calling him an idiot or an ass—and perhaps
even writing him down so on his own pages; admiring and[187]
receptive readers, who find fresh beauties in a favorite
author every time they peruse him, and even discover beautiful
swans in the stupidest geese that ever cackled along
the flowery meads of literature; reverent readers, who treat
a book as they would treat a great and good man, considerately
and politely, carefully brushing the dust from a beloved
volume with the sleeve, or tenderly lifting a book
fallen to the floor, as if they thought it suffered, or felt
harm; careless and rough readers, who will turn down
books on their faces to keep the place, tumble them over
in heaps, cram them into shelves never meant for them,
scribble upon the margins, dogs-ear the leaves, or even cut
them with their fingers—all brutal and intolerable practices,
totally unworthy of any one pretending to civilization.

To those who have well learned the art of reading, what
inexhaustible delights does the world of books contain!
With Milton, “to behold the bright countenance of truth,
in the quiet and still air of delightful studies;” to journey
through far countries with Marco Polo; to steer across an
unknown sea with Columbus, or to brave the dangers of
the frozen ocean with Nansen or Dr. Kane; to study the
manners of ancient nations with Herodotus; to live over
again the life of Greece and Rome with Plutarch’s heroes;
to trace the decline of empires with Gibbon and Mommsen;
to pursue the story of the modern world in the pages of
Hume, Macaulay, Thiers and Sismondi, and our own Prescott,
Motley, and Bancroft; to enjoy afresh the eloquence
of Demosthenes, and the polished and splendid diction of
Cicero; to drink in the wisdom of philosophers, and to
walk with Socrates, Plato and the stoics through the
groves of Academia; to be kindled by the saintly utterances
of prophets and apostles, St. Paul’s high reasoning of
immortality, or the seraphic visions of St. John; to study[188]
the laws that govern communities with the great publicists,
or the economy of nations with Adam Smith and
Stuart Mill; with the naturalists, to sound the depths of
the argument as to the origin of species and the genesis of
man; with the astronomers, to leave the narrow bounds of
earth, and explore the illimitable spaces of the universe,
in which our solar system is but a speck; with the mathematicians,
to quit the uncertain realm of speculation and
assumption, and plant our feet firmly on the rock of exact
science:—to come back anon to lighter themes, and to
revel in the grotesque humor of Dickens, the philosophic
page of Bulwer, the chivalric romances of Walter Scott,
the ideal creations of Hawthorne, the finished life-pictures
of George Eliot, the powerful imagination of Victor Hugo,
and the masterly delineations of Thackeray; to hang over
the absorbing biographies of Dr. Franklin, Walter Scott
and Dr. Johnson; to peruse with fresh delight the masterpieces
of Irving and Goldsmith, and the best essays of Hazlitt,
De Quincey, Charles Lamb, and Montaigne; to feel
the inspiration of the great poets of all ages, from Homer
down to Tennyson; to read Shakespeare—a book that is in
itself almost a university:—is not all this satisfaction
enough for human appetite, however craving, solace
enough for trouble, however bitter, occupation enough for
life, however long?

There are pleasures that perish in the using; but the
pleasure which the art of reading carries with it is perennial.
He who can feast on the intellectual spoils of centuries
need fear neither poverty nor hunger. In the society
of those immortals who still rule our spirits from
their urns, we become assured that though heaven and
earth may pass away, no true thought shall ever pass away.

The great orator, on whose lips once hung multitudes,
dies and is forgotten; the great actor passes swiftly off the[189]
stage, and is seen no more; the great singer, whose voice
charmed listening crowds by its melody, is hushed in the
grave; the great preacher survives but a single generation
in the memory of men; all we who now live and act must
be, in a little while, with yesterday’s seven thousand years:—but
the book of the great writer lives on and on, inspiring
age after age of readers, and has in it more of the seeds
of immortality than anything upon earth.


[190]

CHAPTER 10.

Aids to Readers.

There is one venerable Latin proverb which deserves a
wider recognition than it has yet received. It is to the
effect that “the best part of learning is to know where to
find things.” From lack of this knowledge, an unskilled
reader will often spend hours in vainly searching for what
a skilled reader can find in less than five minutes. Now,
librarians are presumed to be skilled readers, although it
would not be quite safe to apply this designation to all of
that profession, since there are those among librarians, or
their assistants, who are mere novices in the art of reading
to advantage. Manifestly, one cannot teach what he does
not know: and so the librarian who has not previously travelled
the same road, will not be able to guide the inquiring
reader who asks him to point out the way. But if the way
has once been found, the librarian, with only a fairly good
memory, kept in constant exercise by his vocation, can find
it again. Still more surely, if he has been through it many
times, will he know it intuitively, the moment any question
is asked about it.

It is true of the great majority of readers resorting to
a library, that they have a most imperfect idea, both of
what they want, and of the proper way to find it. The
world of knowledge, they know, is vast, and they are quite
bewildered by the many paths that lead to some part or
other of it, crossing each other in all directions. And
among the would-be readers may be found every shade of
intelligence, and every degree of ignorance. There is the
timid variety, too modest or diffident to ask for any help at[191]
all, and so feeling about among the catalogues or other
reference-books in a baffled search for information. There
is the sciolist variety, who knows it all, or imagines that
he does, and who asks for proof of impossible facts, with
an assurance born of the profoundest ignorance. Then,
too, there is the half-informed reader, who is in search of
a book he once read, but has clean forgotten, which had a
remarkable description of a tornado in the West, or a
storm and ship-wreck at sea, or a wonderful tropical garden,
or a thrilling escape from prison, or a descent into the
bowels of the earth, or a tremendous snow-storm, or a
swarming flight of migratory birds, or a mausoleum of departed
kings, or a haunted chamber hung with tapestry,
or the fatal caving-in of a coal-mine, or a widely destructive
flood, or a hair-breadth escape from cannibals, or a
race for life, pursued by wolves, or a wondrous sub-marine
grotto, or a terrible forest fire, or any one of a hundred
scenes or descriptions, all of which the librarian is presumed,
not only to have read, but to have retained in his
memory the author, the title, and the very chapter of the
book which contained it.

To give some idea of the extent and variety of information
which a librarian is supposed to possess, I have been
asked, almost at the same time, to refer a reader to the
origin of Candlemas day, to define the Pragmatic Sanction,
to give, out of hand, the aggregate wealth of Great
Britain, compared with that of half-a-dozen other nations,
to define the limits of neutrality or belligerent rights, to
explain what is meant by the Gresham law, to tell what ship
has made the quickest voyage to Europe, when she made
it, and what the time was, to elucidate the meaning of the
Carolina doctrine, to explain the character and objects of
the Knights of the Golden Circle, to tell how large are the
endowments of the British Universities, to give the origin[192]
of the custom of egg-rolling, to tell the meaning of the
cipher dispatches, to explain who was “Extra Billy Smith,”
to tell the aggregate number killed on all sides during the
Napoleonic wars, to certify who wrote the “Vestiges of
Creation,” or, finally, to give the author of one of those
innumerable ancient proverbs, which float about the world
without a father.

The great number and variety of such inquiries as are
propounded by readers should not appal one. Nor should
one too readily take refuge from a troublesome reader by
the plea, however convenient, that the library contains
nothing on that subject. While this may unquestionably
be true, especially as regards a small public library, it
should never be put forward as a certainty, until one has
looked. Most inquiring readers are very patient, and
being fully sensible how much they owe to the free enjoyment
of the library treasures, and to the aid of the superintendent
of them, they are willing to wait for information.
However busy you may be at the moment, the reader
can be asked to wait, or to call at a less busy time, when
you will be prepared with a more satisfactory answer than
can be given on the spur of the moment. What cannot
be done to-day, may often be done to-morrow. Remember
always, that readers are entitled to the best and most careful
service, for a librarian is not only the keeper, but the
interpreter of the intellectual stores of the library. It
is a good and a safe rule to let no opportunity of aiding a
reader escape. One should be particularly careful to
volunteer help to those who are too new or too timid to
ask: and it is they who will be most grateful for any assistance.
The librarian has only to put himself in their
place—(the golden rule for a librarian, as for all the world
besides), and to consider how often, in his own searches in
libraries, in the continual, never-ending quest of knowl[193]edge,
he would have been thankful for a hint from some
one who knew, or had been over the ground of his search
before; and then he will feel the full value to the novice,
of such knowledge as he can impart.

He is not to forget that his superior opportunities for
learning all about things, with a whole library at command,
and within elbow-reach every hour of the day,
should impose upon him a higher standard of attainment
than most readers are supposed to have reached. In the
intervals of library work, I am accustomed to consider the
looking up of subjects or authorities as one of my very
best recreations. It is as interesting as a game of whist,
and much more profitable. It is more welcome than routine
labor, for it rests or diverts the mind, by its very
variety, while, to note the different views or expressions of
writers on the same subject, affords almost endless entertainment.
In tracing down a quotation also, or the half-remembered
line of some verse in poetry, you encounter a
host of parallel poetic images or expressions, which contribute
to aid the memory, or to feed the imagination. Or,
in pursuing a sought-for fact in history, through many
volumes, you learn collaterally much that may never have
met your eye before. Full, as all libraries are, of what
we call trash, there is almost no book which will not give
us something,—even though it be only the negative virtue
of a model to be avoided. One may not, indeed, always
find what he seeks, because it may not exist at all,
or it may not be found in the limited range of his small
library, but he is almost sure to find something which
gives food for thought, or for memory to note. And this
is one of the foremost attractions, let me add, of the librarian’s
calling; it is more full of intellectual variety, of wide-open
avenues to knowledge, than any other vocation whatever.
His daily quests in pursuit of information to lay be[194]fore
others, bring him acquainted with passages that are
full of endless suggestion for himself. He may not be able
to pursue any of these avenues at the moment; but he
should make a mental or a written note of them, for future
benefit. His daily business being learning, why should he
not in time, become learned? There are, of course, among
the infinitude of questions, that come before the librarian,
some that are really insoluble problems. One of these is
to be found among the topics of inquiry I just now suggested;
namely: what is the aggregate wealth of Great
Britain, or that of other nations? This is a question frequently
asked by inquiring Congressmen, who imagine that
an answer may readily be had from one of those gifted
librarians who is invested with that apocryphal attribute,
commonly called omniscience. But the inquirer is suddenly
confronted by the fact (and a very stubborn fact it
is) that not a single foreign nation has ever taken any
census of wealth whatever. In Great Britain (about which
country inquiry as to the national resources more largely
centres) the government wisely lets alone the attempt to
tabulate the value of private wealth, knowing that such an
object is utterly impracticable.

But, while the British census makes no attempt at estimating
the property of the people, the independent estimates
of statistical writers vary hopelessly and irreconcilably.
Mr. J. R. McCulloch, one of the foremost accredited
writers on economic science, lays it down as a
dictum, that “sixty years is the shortest time in which the
capital of an old and densely-peopled country can be expected
to be doubled.” Yet Joseph Lowe assumes the
wealth of the United Kingdom to have doubled in eighteen
years, from 1823 to 1841; while George R. Porter,
in his widely-accredited book on the “Progress of the Nation,”
and Leoni Levi, a publicist of high reputation, make[195]
out, (by combining their estimates) that the private wealth
of England increased fifty per cent. in seventeen years, at
which rate it would double in about twenty-nine years, instead
of sixty, as laid down by Mr. McCulloch. Mr. Levi
calculates the aggregate private wealth of Great Britain in
1858, at $29,178,000,000, being a fraction less than the
guesses of the census enumerators at the national wealth of
the United States, twelve years later, in 1870. Can one
guess be said to be any nearer the fact than the other?
May we not be pardoned for treating all estimates as utterly
fallacious that are not based upon known facts and figures?
Why do we hear so much of the “approximate correctness”
of so many statistical tables, when, in point of
fact, the primary data are incapable of proof, and the averages
and conclusions built upon them are all assumed?
“Statisticians,” says one of the fraternity, “are generally
held to be eminently practical people; on the contrary,
they are more given to theorizing than any other class of
writers; and are generally less expert in it.”

In the presence of such gross discrepancies as these, by
statisticians of the highest repute, and among such a
practical people as the English, what value can be attached
to the mere estimates of wealth which have been attempted
in the census of the United States? The careful Superintendent
of the Census of 1870 and 1880, the late Francis
A. Walker, writes concerning it:

“At the best, these figures represent but the opinion of
one man, or of a body of men, in the collection of material,
and in the calculation of the several elements of the public
wealth.” And in the last Census Report for 1890, the
results of the so-called “census of wealth,” are cautiously
submitted, “as showing in a general way a continuous increase
in the wealth of the nation, the exact proportions
of which cannot be measured.”

[196]Now, what are we to conclude regarding the attempt to
elevate to a rank in statistical science, mere estimates of
private wealth, for a large portion of which, by the statements
of those who make them, no actual statistical data
exist? And when this is confessedly the case in our own
country, the only one attempting the impossible task of
tabulating the wealth of the people, what shall we say of
the demand that is made upon our credulity of accepting
the guesses of Mr. Giffen, or Mr. Mulhall, as to British
wealth? Are we not justified in applying the old Latin
maxim—”De non apparentibus, et de non existentibus,
eadem est ratio
,” and replying to those who demand of us
to know how much any nation is worth, that it is sometimes
an important part of knowledge to know that nothing
can be known?

Among the literally innumerable inquiries liable to be
made of a librarian, here is one which may give him more
than a moment’s pause, unless he is uncommonly well
versed in American political history—namely, “What was
the Ostend Manifesto?” To a mind not previously instructed
these two words “Ostend Manifesto”, convey
absolutely no meaning. You turn to the standard encyclopaedias,
Appleton’s, Johnson’s Universal, and the Britannica,
and you find an account of Ostend, a little Belgian
city, its locality, commerce, and population, but absolutely
nothing about an Ostend manifesto. But in J. N.
Larned’s “History for Ready Reference”, a useful book
in five volumes, arranged in alphabetical order, you get
a clue. It refers you from Ostend, under letter O, to
Cuba, where you learn that this formidable Ostend manifesto
was nothing more nor less than a paper drawn up and
signed by Messrs. Buchanan, Mason, and Slidell, Ministers
of the United States to Great Britain, France, and
Spain, respectively, when at the watering-place of Ostend,[197]
in 1854, importing that the island of Cuba ought to, and
under certain circumstances, must belong to the United
States. Looking a little farther, as the manifesto is not
published in Larned, you find the text of the document itself
in Cluskey’s “Political Text-Book”, of 1860, and in
some of the American newspapers of 1854. This is a case
of pursuing a once notorious, but more recently obscure
topic, through many works of reference until found.

In many searches for names of persons, it becomes
highly important to know before-hand where to look, and
equally important where not to look, for certain biographies.
Thus, if you seek for the name of any living character,
it is necessary to know that it would be useless to
look in the Encyclopædia Britannica, because the rule of
compilation of that work purposely confined its sketches
of notable persons to those who were already deceased
when its volumes appeared. So you save the time of hunting
in at least one conspicuous work of reference, before
you begin, by simply knowing its plan.

In like manner, you should know that it is useless to
search for two classes of names in the “Dictionary of National
Biography,” the most copious biographical dictionary
of British personages ever published, begun in 1885,
under Leslie Stephen, and reaching its sixty-first volume,
and letter W in 1899, under the editorship of Sidney Lee.
These two classes of names are first, all persons not British,
that is, not either English, Scottish or Irish; and secondly,
names of British persons now living. This is because
this great work, like the Britannica, purposely confines
itself to the names of notables deceased; and, unlike
the Britannica, it further limits its biographies to persons
connected by birth or long residence with the British
kingdom. Knowing this fact before-hand, will save any
time wasted in searching the Dictionary of National Biog[198]raphy
for any persons now living, or for any American or
European names.

Another caveat may properly be interposed as regards
searches for information in that most widely advertised
and circulated of all works of reference,—the Encyclopaedia
Britannica. The plan of that work was to furnish
the reading public with the very best treatises upon leading
topics in science, history, and literature, by eminent
scholars and specialists in various fields. Pursuant to this
general scheme, each great subject has a most elaborate,
and sometimes almost exhaustive article—as, for example,
chemistry, geology, etc., while the minor divisions of each
topic do not appear in the alphabet at all, or appear only
by cross-reference to the generic name under which they
are treated. It results, that while you find, for example,
a most extensive article upon “Anatomy”, filling a large
part of a volume of the Britannica, you look in vain in
the alphabet for such subjects as “blood, brain, cartilage,
sinew, tissue,” etc., which are described only in the article
“Anatomy.” This method has to be well comprehended in
order for any reader to make use of this great Cyclopaedia
understandingly. Even by the aid of the English index
to the work, issued by its foreign publishers, the reader
who is in hasty quest of information in the Britannica,
will most frequently be baffled by not finding any minor
subject in the index. The English nation, judged by most
of the productions of its literary and scientific men in that
field, has small genius for indexing. It was reserved to
an American to prepare and print a thorough index, at
once alphabetical and analytical, to this great English
thesaurus of information—an index ten times more copious,
and therefore more useful to the student, than the
meagre one issued in England. This index fills 3,900
closely printed columns, forming the whole of volume 25[199]
of the Philadelphia edition of the work. By its aid, every
name and every topic, treated anywhere in this vast repository
of human knowledge can be traced out and appropriated;
while without it, the Encyclopaedia Britannica,
with all its great merits, must remain very much in
the nature of a sealed book to the reader who stands in
need of immediate use and reference. We have to take
it for what it is—a collection of masterly treatises, rather
than a handy dictionary of knowledge.

The usefulness and success of any library will depend
very largely upon the sympathy, so to speak, between the
readers and the librarian. When this is well established,
the rest is very easy. The librarian should not seclude
himself so as to be practically inaccessible to readers, nor
trust wholly to assistants to answer their inquiries. This
may be necessary in some large libraries, where great and
diversified interests connected with the building up of the
collection, the catalogue system, and the library management
and administration are all concerned. In the British
Museum Library, no one ever sees the Principal Librarian;
even the next officer, who is called the keeper of the
printed books, is not usually visible in the reading-room at
all.

A librarian who is really desirous of doing the greatest
good to the greatest number of people, will be not only
willing, but anxious to answer inquiries, even though they
may appear to him trivial and unimportant. Still, he
should also economise time by cultivating the habit of
putting his answers into the fewest and plainest words.

How far the librarian should place himself in direct
communication with readers, must depend largely upon
the extent of the library, the labor required in managing
its various departments, the amount and value of assistance
at his command, and upon various other circum[200]stances,
depending upon the different conditions with different
librarians. But it may be laid down as a safe general
rule, that the librarian should hold himself perpetually
as a public servant, ready and anxious to answer in
some way, all inquiries that may come to him. Thus,
and thus only, can he make himself, and the collection of
books under his charge, useful in the highest degree to
the public. He will not indeed, in any extensive library,
find it convenient, or even possible, to answer all inquiries
in person; but he should always be ready to enable his
assistants to answer them, by his superior knowledge as to
the best sources of information, whenever they fail to trace
out what is wanted. In any small library, he should be
always accessible, at or near the place where people are
accustomed to have their wants for books or information
supplied: and the public resorting to the library will thus
come not only to rely upon him for aid in their intellectual
researches, but to appreciate and respect him for the wide
extent of his knowledge, and to consider him, in time, an
indispensable guide, if not leader, in the community. His
reputation, in fact, will depend upon the extent to which
he has been able to help others, as well as upon the number
of people whom he has thus aided.

In a very high sense, the true librarian is an educator;
his school is as large as the town in which his library is
situated. Very few people in that town know what he is
always presumed to know,—namely—to what books to go
to get answers to the questions they want answered. In
supplying continually the means of answering these countless
questions, the library becomes actually a popular university,
in which the librarian is the professor, the tuition
is free, and the course is optional, both as to study and as
to time.

Most persons who come to make any investigation in a[201]
public library require a good deal of assistance. For example,
a reader is in need of the latest information as to
the amount of steel and iron made in this country, and
what State produces these important manufactures. He
has not the faintest idea where to look for the information,
except that it may be in the census, but the census is nine
years old, and he wants recent facts. It is vain to turn
him over to the cyclopaedias, for there is not one whose
information upon such statistics comes anywhere near up
to date. You have to put before him a pamphlet annual,
published by the American Iron and Steel Association,
which contains exactly what he wants; and no other source
of information does contain it.

Another inquirer seeks to know how to treat some disease.
In such cases, of course, the librarian should not
go farther than to put before the reader a work on domestic
medicine, for it is not his function to deal in recommendations
of this, that, or the other method of treatment,
any more than it is to give legal opinions, if asked—although
he may have studied law. So, if the reader
wants to know about the religious tenets of the Presbyterians,
or the Mormons, or the Buddhists, or the doctrines
of the Catholic Church, and asks the librarian’s opinion
about any controverted question of belief, he is to be
answered only by the statement that the library is there
to supply information, not opinions, and then pointed to
the religious cyclopaedias, which give full summaries of all
the sects.

He may frequently be asked for information on a subject
which he knows nothing about; and I have heard a
librarian declare, that he often found himself able to give
fuller and better information on a subject of which he was
previously ignorant, than upon one he had long been
familiar with. The reason was that in the one case he had
freshly looked up all the authorities, and put them before[202]
the reader, while in the other, giving the references from
a memory, more or less imperfect, he had overlooked some
of the most important means of information.

The constant exercise of the habit of supplying helps
to readers is a splendid intellectual school for the librarian
himself. Through it, his memory is quickened and consequently
improved, (as every faculty is by use) his habits
of mental classification and analysis are formed or
strengthened, and his mind is kept on the alert to utilize
the whole arsenal of the knowledge he has already acquired,
or to acquire new knowledge.

Another very important benefit derived by the librarian
from his constantly recurring attention to the calls of
readers for aid, is the suggestion thereby furnished of the
deficiencies in the collection in his charge. This will be
a continual reminder to him, of what he most needs,
namely, how to equip the library with the best and most
recent sources of information in every field of inquiry.
Whether the library be a large or a small one, its deficiencies
in some directions are sure to be very considerable:
and these gaps are more conspicuously revealed in trying
to supply readers with the means of making what may be
termed an exhaustive research upon a given subject, than
in any other way. You find, for example, in looking up
your authorities in what has come to be called Egyptology,
that while you have Wilkinson’s Ancient Egypt, and Lane’s
Modern Egyptians, both of which are very valuable works,
you have not the more modern books of Brugsch-Bey, or
of A. H. Sayce, or of Maspero. You may also find out, by
mingling freely with a good part of the readers, what subjects
are most frequently looked into or inquired about,
and you can thus secure valuable information as to the
directions in which the library most needs strengthening.
Thus, in a community largely made up of people connected[203]
with manufacturing interests, the inquiries are liable to be
much concerned with the mechanic arts; and you would
therefore naturally seek to acquire a liberal selection of
the best and latest works in technical science, or the useful
arts. If you have, on the other hand, very few inquiries,
indeed, for theological works, you take it as some
evidence that that department of the collection needs little
enlargement, and you may devote your funds in other directions.
Then too, the great value of popularising the
library by the hearty interest shown by the librarian in
the wants of the people can hardly be over-rated. This
interest, being a perennial one, and continued through a
series of years, the number of citizens and their families
assisted will be constantly on the increase, and the public
opinion of the town will come in time, to regard the library
as a great popular necessity. Hence, if it is an institution
supported in whole or in part by town or municipal funds,
its claims to liberal consideration will be immeasurably
strengthened. If an enlargement of room for the books,
or even a new library building comes to be needed, its
chances for securing the funds requisite will be excellent.
If a more liberal supply of new books, or an extended range
of older ones of great value is reported by the librarian
as wanted to increase the usefulness of the library, the
authorities will more cheerfully consider the claim. And
if it is proposed that additional and competent assistance
shall be given to the librarian, or that he should be more
liberally compensated for his highly useful and important
labors, that, too, may be accomplished—especially if it has
come to be recognized that by his wide knowledge, and
skilful management, and helpful devotion to the service of
the reading public, he has rendered himself indispensable.

In the supply of information desired by readers, it is better
to leave them to their own search, once you have put[204]
before them the proper authorities, than to spend your
time in turning for them to the volume and page. This,
for two reasons—first, it leaves your own time free to help
other readers, or to attend to the ever-waiting library
work; and, secondly, it induces habits of research and
self-help on the part of the reader. It is enough for the
librarian to act as an intelligent guide-post, to point the
way; to travel the road is the business of the reader himself.
Therefore, let the visitor in quest of a quotation,
look it out in the index of the volumes you put before him.
If he fails to find it, it will then be time for you to intervene,
and lend the aid of your more practiced eye, and
superior knowledge of how to search; or else, let the
reader look for it in some more copious anthology, which
you may put before him. There are multitudes of inquiries
for the authors of poems, which are in no sense
“familiar quotations,” nor even select quotations, but
which are merely common-place sentiments expressed in
language quite unpoetic,—and not the work of any notable
writer at all. They are either the production of some
utterly obscure author of a volume of verse, quite unknown
to fame, or, still more probably, the half-remembered
verses of some anonymous contributor to the poet’s corner
of the newspaper or magazine. In such cases, where you
see no poetic beauty or imaginative power in the lines, it
is well to inform the inquirer at once that you do not
think them the production of any noted writer, and thus
end the fruitless search for memorizing what is not at all
memorable. What may strike uncultivated readers as
beautiful, may be set down as trash, by a mind that has
been fed upon the masterpieces of poetry. Not that the
librarian is to assume the air of an oracle or a censor,
(something to be in all circumstances avoided) or to pronounce
positive judgment upon what is submitted: he[205]
should inform any admiring reader of a passage not
referred to in any of the anthologies, and not possessing
apparent poetic merit, that he believes the author is unknown
to fame. That should be sufficient for any reasonably
disposed reader, who, after search duly completed,
will go away answered, if not satisfied.

I gave some instances of the singular variety of questions
asked of a librarian. Let me add one, reported by
Mr. Robert Harrison, of the London Library, as asked of
him by William M. Thackeray. The distinguished author
of Esmond and The Virginians wanted a book that would
tell of General Wolfe, the hero of Quebec. “I don’t want to
know about his battles”, said the novelist. “I can get
all that from the histories. I want something that will
tell me the color of the breeches he wore.” After due
search, the librarian was obliged to confess that there was
no such book.

A librarian is likely to be constantly in a position to aid
the uninformed reader how to use the books of reference
which every public library contains. The young person
who is new to the habit of investigation, or the adult who
has never learned the method of finding things, needs to
be shown how to use even so simple a thing as an index.
Do not be impatient with his ignorance, although you may
find him fumbling over the pages in the body of the book
in vain, to find what you, with your acquired knowledge
of indexes and their use, can find in half a minute or less.
Practice alone can make one perfect in the art of search
and speedy finding. The tyro who tries your patience this
year, will very likely become an expert reader the next.
Wide as is the domain of ignorance, there are few among
those intelligent enough to resort to a library at all, who
cannot learn. You will find some who come to the library
so unskilled, that they will turn over the leaves even of[206]
an index, in a blind, hap-hazard way, evidently at a loss
how to use it. These must be instructed first, that the index
is arranged just like a dictionary, in the alphabetical
order of the names or subjects treated, and secondly, that
after finding the word they seek in it, they must turn to
the page indicated by the figure attached to that word.
This is the very primer of learning in the use of a library,
but the library in any town, used as it is by many boys
and girls of all ages, has to be a primary school for beginners,
as well as a university for advanced students.
Despise not the day of small things, however you may find
it more agreeable to be occupied with great ones.

On the other hand, you will find at the other extreme
of intelligence, among your clientage of readers, those who
are completely familiar with books and their uses. There
are some readers frequenting public libraries, who not only
do not need assistance themselves, but who are fully competent
to instruct the librarian. In meeting the calls of
such skilled readers, who always know what they require,
it is never good policy to obtrude advice or suggestion,
but simply to supply what they call for. You will readily
recognize and discriminate such experts from the mass of
readers, if you have good discernment. Sometimes they
are quite as sensitive as they are intelligent, and it may
annoy them to have offered them books they do not want,
in the absence of what they require. An officious, or
super-serviceable librarian or assistant, may sometimes
prejudice such a reader by proffering help which he does
not want, instead of waiting for his own call or occasion.

Let us look at a few examples of the numerous calls at
a popular library. For example, a reader asks to see a
book, giving an account of the marriage of the Adriatic.
You know that this concerns the history of Venice and its
Doges, and you turn to various books on Venice, and its[207]
history, until you find a description of the strange festival.
It may be, and probably is the case, that the books, like
most descriptive works and narratives of travellers, are
without index. This is a disability in the use of books
which you must continually encounter, since multitudes
of volumes, old and new, are sent out without a vestige of
an index to their contents. Some writers have urged that
a law should be made refusing copyright to the author of
any book who failed to provide it with an index; a requirement
highly desirable, but also highly impracticable.
Yet you will find in most books, a division of the contents
into chapters, and in the beginning of the volume a table
of the contents of each chapter, giving its leading topics.
This is a substitute for an index, although (not being arranged
in alphabetical order) it is far less useful than that
time-saving aid to research. But you have to learn to
take advantage of even poor and inferior helps, when you
cannot have the best, (as a poor guide is better than no
guide at all, unless it misguides,) and so you run your eye
quickly through the table of contents to find what you
seek. In the case supposed, of the ceremony at Venice,
you will be aided in the search by having in mind that
the catch-words involved are “Adriatic,” and “Doge,” and
as these begin with capital letters, which stand out, as it
were, from the monotonous “lower case” type (as printers
call all the letters that are not capitals) your search will
be much abridged by omitting to read through all the
sentences of your table of contents, and seizing only the
passage or passages where “Doge,” or “Adriatic,” may
occur.

This remark will apply as well to numerous other
searches which you will have to make in books. The table
of contents will commonly take note of all the more salient
topics that are treated in the book, whether of persons, of[208]
places, of notable scenes, historic events, etc., and so will
aid you in finding what you seek. In the last resort only,
in the books whose table of contents fails you, will you
have to turn the leaves page by page, which, while not
equivalent to reading the book through, is a time-consuming
business.

Of course no librarian can devote hours of his precious
time to searches in such detail for readers. They are to
be supplied with the books likely to contain what they are
in search of, and left to seek it in their own way, with
such hints and cautions as to saving time by taking the
shortest road, as the experience of the librarian enables
him to supply. The suggestions here given are not needed
by scholarly readers, but are the fruits of long experience
in searching books for what they contain.

Again, let us take the case of a call by a reader who happens
to be a decorative painter, for patterns which may
furnish him hints in finishing an interior of a house. Of
course he wants color—that is, not theory only, but illustration,
or practical examples. So you put before him
Owen Jones’s Grammar of Ornament, or Racinet’s L’Ornement
polychrome
, both illustrated with many beautiful designs
in color, which he is delighted to find.

Another reader is anxious to see a picture of “St. George
and the Dragon.” If you have the “Museum of Painting
and Sculpture,” in 17 volumes, or Champlin’s “Cyclopaedia
of Painters and Painting,” a dictionary of art in four volumes,
you find it in either work, in the alphabet, under
“St. George,” and his want is satisfied.

A youngster wants to know how to build a boat, and
you find him Folkard on Boats, or Frazar’s Sail-boats,
which describe and figure various styles of water-craft.

Perhaps an inquisitive reader wants to find out all about
the families of the various languages, and what is known[209]
of their origin, and you supply him with W. D. Whitney’s
“Life and Growth of Language,” or Max Müller’s “Science
of Language,” either of which furnishes full information.

Another inquirer seeks for information about the aggregate
debts of nations. You give him the great quarto
volume of the last Census on Wealth and Indebtedness, or
for still later information the Statesman’s Year Book for
1899, or the Almanach de Gotha for the current year, both
of which contain the comparative debts of nations at the
latest dates.

The inquirer who seeks to know the rates of wages paid
for all kinds of labor in a series of several years, can be
supplied with the elaborate Report on Labor and Wages
for fifty-two years, published by the U. S. Government in
1893, in four volumes.

Another reader wishes, we will suppose, to hunt up the
drawings of all patents that have been issued on type-writers,
and type-writing inventions. You put before
him the many indexes to the Patent Specifications and
Patent Office Gazette; he makes out from these his list of
volumes wanted, which are at once supplied, and he falls
to work on his long, but to him interesting job.

A reader who has seen in the library or elsewhere a book
he would much like to own, but cannot find a copy in town,
wants to know what it will cost: you turn to your American
or foreign catalogue, covering the year of publication,
and give him not only the price, but the publisher’s name
from whom he can order it, and he goes on his way rejoicing.

An artist engaged upon a painting in which he wishes
to introduce a deer, or a group of rabbits, or an American
eagle, or a peacock, asks for an accurate picture of the
bird or animal wanted. You put before him J. S. Kings[210]ley’s
Riverside Natural History, in six volumes, and his desire
is satisfied.

In dealing with books of reference, there will often be
found very important discrepancies of statement, different
works giving different dates, for example, for the same
event in history or biography.

Next to a bible and a dictionary of language, there is no
book, perhaps, more common than a biographical dictionary.
Our interest in our fellow-men is perennial; and we
seek to know not only their characteristics, and the distinguishing
events of their lives, but also the time of their
birth into the world and their exit from it. This is a
species of statistics upon which one naturally expects certainty,
since no person eminent enough to be recorded at
all is likely to have the epoch of his death, at least, unremarked.
Yet the seeker after exact information in the
biographical dictionaries will find, if he extends his quest
among various authorities, that he is afloat on a sea of uncertainties.
Not only can he not find out the date of decease
of some famous navigators, like Sir John Franklin
and La Perouse, who sailed into unexplored regions of the
globe, and were never heard of more, but the men who
died at home, in the midst of friends and families, are frequently
recorded as deceased at dates so discrepant that no
ingenuity can reconcile them.

In Haydn’s Dictionary of Dates, Sir Henry Havelock was
said to have died November 25th, 1857, while Maunder’s
Treasury of Biography gives November 21st, the London
Almanac, November 27th, and the Life of Havelock, by
his brother-in-law, November 24th. Here are four distinct
dates of death given, by authorities apparently equally
accredited, to a celebrated general, who died within
forty years of our own time. Of the death of the notorious
Robespierre, guillotined in 1794, we find in Chalmers’[211]
Biographical Dictionary that he died July 10th, in Rees’s
Cyclopaedia, July 28th, and in Alison’s History of Europe,
July 29th. Doubtless it is some comfort to reflect, in
view of his many crimes, that the bloody tyrant of the
Jacobins is really dead, irrespective of the date, about
which biographers may dispute. Of the English mechanician
Joseph Bramah, inventor of the Bramah lock, we
learn from the English Cyclopaedia, that he died in 1814,
and from Rose’s Biographical Dictionary, that he died in
1815.

Now, although a large share of the errors and discrepancies
that abound in biographical dictionaries and other
books of reference may be accounted for by misprints,
others by reckoning old style instead of new, and many
more by carelessness of writers and transcribers, it is plain
that all the variations cannot be thus accounted for.
Nothing is more common in printing offices than to find a
figure 6 inverted serving as a 9, a 5 for a 3, or a 3 for an
8, while 8, 9, and O, are frequently interchanged. In such
cases, a keen-eyed proof-reader may not always be present
to prevent the falsification of history; and it is a fact, not
sufficiently recognized, that to the untiring vigilance, intelligence,
and hard, conscientious labors of proof-readers,
the world owes a deeper debt of gratitude than it does to
many a famous maker of books. It is easy enough to make
books, Heaven knows, but to make them correct, “Hic
labor, hoc opus est
.”

A high authority in encyclopaedical lore tells us that
the best accredited authorities are at odds with regard to
the birth or death of individuals in the enormous ratio of
from twenty to twenty-five per cent. of the whole number
in the biographical dictionaries. The Portuguese poet
Camoens is said by some authorities to have been born in
1517, and by others in 1525; a discrepancy of eight years.[212]
Chateaubriand is declared by the English Cyclopaedia to
have been born September 4th, 1768; September 14th,
1768, by the Nouvelle Biographie générale of Dr. Hoefer;
and September 4th, 1769, by the Conversations-Lexicon.
Of course it is clear that all these authorities cannot be
right; but which of the three is so, is matter of extreme
doubt, leaving the student of facts perplexed and uncertain
at the very point where certainty is not only most
important, but most confidently expected.

Of another kind are the errors that sometimes creep
into works of reference of high credit, by accepting too
confidently statements publicly made. In one edition of
the Dictionary of Congress a certain honorable member
from Pennsylvania, in uncommonly robust health, was
astonished to find himself recorded as having died of the
National Hotel disease, contracted at Washington in 1856.
In this case, the editor of the work was a victim of too
much confidence in the newspapers. In the Congressional
Directory, where brief biographies of Congressmen are
given, one distinguished member was printed as having
been elected to Congress at a time which, taken in connection
with his birth-date in the same paragraph, made him
precisely one year old when he took his seat in Congress.

Even in reporting the contents of public and private
libraries, exaggeration holds sway. The library of George
the Fourth, inherited by that graceless ignoramus from a
book-collecting father, and presented to the British nation
with ostentatious liberality only after he had failed to sell
it to Russia, was said in the publications of those times to
contain about 120,000 volumes. But an actual enumeration
when the books were lodged in the King’s library at
the British Museum, where they have ever since remained,
showed that there were only 65,250 volumes, being but
little more than half the reported number. Many libra[213]ries,
public and private, are equally over-estimated. It is
so much easier to guess than to count, and the stern test
of arithmetic is too seldom applied, notwithstanding the
fact that 100,000 volumes can easily be counted in a day
by a single person, and so on in the same proportion.
Here, as in the statistics of population, the same proverb
holds good, that the unknown is always the magnificent,
and on the surface of the globe we inhabit, the unexplored
country is always the most marvellous, since the world began.

These discrepancies in authorities, and exaggerations of
writers, are not referred to for the purpose of casting doubt
upon all published history, but only to point out that we
cannot trust implicitly to what we find in books. Bearing
in mind always, that accuracy is perhaps the rarest of
human qualities, we should hold our judgment in reserve
upon controverted statements, trusting no writer implicitly,
unless sustained by original authorities. When asked
to recommend the best book upon any subject, do not too
confidently assert the merits of the one you may think the
best, but say simply that it is well accredited, or very
popular. It is not always safe to recommend books, and
the librarian does well to speak with proper reservations as
to most of them, and to recommend only what are well
known to him to be good, by his own intimate acquaintance
with them, or, which is the surest test of all, by the
verdicts of critical reviews, or by the constant reprinting
of them in many successive years.

It was the well-nigh unanimous report at a Conference
of American librarians, upon the subject of “aids to readers”,
that “nothing can take the place of an intelligent and
obliging assistant at the desk.” This was after a thorough
canvass of the relative merits of the various reference books
and helps to readers in book form. Not only the casual[214]
reader, and the reader with a purpose may be constantly
aided by the librarian’s knowledge, and larger experience
in the art of finding things, but teachers in the schools,
clergymen preparing discourses, and every one seeking to
know anything, should find the librarian a living catalogue.
There is nothing so effective in the world as individual
effort.


[215]

CHAPTER 11.

Access to Library Shelves.

The matter of free or unrestricted access to the books
on the shelves is a vexed question in libraries. Open and
unprotected shelves, either in alcoves or the main reading
room, while they appear to be a boon to readers, who can
thus browse at will through the literary pastures, and turn
over volumes at their pleasure, furnish by no means good
security for the books. Some of the smaller public libraries
protect their books from access by glass doors in front
of the shelves, which form also a partial protection against
dust. Others again, use wire screen doors, opened, like
the others, by lock and key when books are wanted. Both
of these arrangements give to readers the advantage of
reading the titles on the backs of most of the books in the
library, while protecting them from being handled, disarranged,
or removed. But they are also open to the objection
that they obstruct the prompt service of the books,
by just the amount of time it takes to open the doors or
screens, and close them again. This trouble and delay
may overbalance the supposed advantages. Certainly they
must do so in all large libraries, where the frequentation
is great, and where every moment’s delay in the book service
works disadvantage to numerous readers. While private
libraries, or quite small public ones, can indulge in
the luxury of glass cases, no extensive collection can be
managed with the requisite promptitude under their obstructions.

But how to avoid the indiscriminate and usually careless
handling of the books on shelves, by the people fre[216]quenting
the library, and still extend to readers prompt
and full service of all the books they wish to consult on any
subject, is a problem. In a few of the great libraries,
where that modern improvement, the stack system, prevails,
the difficulty is solved by the storing of the books in
the outside repositories, or iron book-stacks to which readers
are not admitted. In this case the reading room is
only for books in use by those frequenting it, or is supplied
with a selection of reference books simply, the stacks being
drawn upon for all the rest. This of course secures the
books both from misplacement and from pillage.

In smaller libraries which have no stack system (and
this includes by far the greater number) a variety of treatment
prevails. Most of them are unprovided with any effective
means of guarding the books on the shelves from
handling. The result is great insecurity, and inevitable
misplacement of books, amounting often to confusion and
chaos on the shelves, unless corrected by much daily re-arrangement
by the librarian or assistants. This consumes
much valuable time, which ought to be devoted to
other pressing duties.

One remedy is to guard the shelves by a railing of some
kind, which cannot be passed, except at the gates or passage-ways
provided for the attendants. This simple provision
will protect the orderly arrangement as well as the
safety of the library—two objects both of cardinal importance.
Absolutely free access to all the shelves means,
sooner or later, loss to the library. And the books most
certain to be taken or mutilated are those which it is costly,
or difficult, or in some cases, impossible to replace.
The chances of abstracting engravings from books are
much greater in the shadow of the shelves, than in the
open reading-room, under the eyes of many. In any library
but the smaller ones, the difficulties and dangers of[217]
unrestricted handling of all the books by the public will
be developed in the direct ratio of the size of the library.
Nor will it do to admit one class of readers to the shelves,
and exclude others. It often happens that persons claiming
to have special literary or scientific objects, and who
profess that they cannot get along at all by having books
brought to them, are favored in their wish to go to the
shelves, while others are disfavored. This raises at once
the just complaint that invidious distinctions are made.
The only safe rule to follow is that of universal free access,
or impartial and uniform exclusion from the shelves. In
the latter case, no one can complain, especially when made
aware that he can have all the works on a given subject
brought to his seat in a brief time, and can work upon
them to much greater comfort and advantage, seated where
there is good light and ample room, than if standing up in
the shadow of the shelves to pursue his researches.

It is also to be considered that such disarrangement of
books as inevitably follows free admission to the shelves
deprives the very persons who claim this privilege, of finding
what they seek, until a complete replacement takes
place, throughout the library, and this is necessarily a work
of time. That it involves much more time and consequent
delay than is occasioned by the re-shelving of books used
in a day, is apparent when we consider that in the latter
case, only the number of volumes actually withdrawn from
shelves by the library attendants have to be replaced, and
that these are in conveniently assorted piles all ready to go
to their respective shelves; while in the other case, the displacement
is made by many hands, most of them careless
of any convenience but their own, and moreover, the disarranged
books are, or are liable to be, scattered on the
wrong shelves, thus throwing the entire library into dis[218]order,
requiring great pains, knowledge, and time to repair.

In any well-regulated library, the absence of any book
from its place can almost always be accounted for. Thus
it is either—1. In the reading room, in use; or 2. Charged
out to a borrower; or 3. Sent to the binder for rebinding,
or repair; or 4. Reserved for some reader’s use; or 5. In
temporary use by a cataloguer, or some other library assistant;
or 6. Among the books not yet re-shelved from
recent use.

Now each of these is a legitimate reason for the absence
of any book not found in its place. By search under each
of these heads, seriatim, aided by the memory of librarian
and assistants, the missing volume should be readily located,
and soon availed of for use.

But in the case of books misplaced by readers, no such
tracing out of the whereabouts of any volume is effectual,
for the reason that the book may have been (and probably
is) put on some shelf where it does not belong. And the
question, where in an extensive collection, a book-hunter
admitted to freely range over all the shelves, and a
stranger to the minute classification of books, has misplaced
the missing volumes, is an insoluble problem, except
by hunting over or handling the entire library.

In this close practical view of the case we have to add to
the long list of the enemies of books, formerly enumerated,
those who demand a right to browse (as they term it)
among the shelves of a public library, and who displace the
books they take down to gratify, it may be, only an idle
curiosity. Their offence consists, not in being anxious to
see the books, but in preventing others from seeing them,
by segregating them where neither librarian nor assistants
may be able to find them, when called for. The whole
question is summed up in the statement that the ability to[219]
produce library books when called for, depends strictly
upon keeping them in their proper place: and this is quite
incompatible with promiscuous handling upon the shelves.

The preservation of order is alike in the interest of the
reading public, of the librarian and his assistants, and of
the very persons who complain of it as depriving them of
library facilities. If library facilities consist in rendering
the books in it unfindable, and therefore unavailable to
any reader, then the argument for free range of the shelves
arrives at a reductio ad absurdum. The true library facilities
consist in a classification and a catalogue which arrange
the books in systematic order, and keep them there,
save when called into use. Thus, and thus only, can those
who resort to a public library for actual research, be assured
of finding what they want, just when they want it.
The time saved to all readers by the sure and steady preservation
of an orderly arrangement of the books, is simply
incalculable. Multiply the number of volumes out of
place by the number of readers who call for them, and you
have some idea of the mischief that may be done through
the carelessness of a few favored readers, to the whole community
of scholars. Of course the considerations here set
forth pre-suppose an active and intelligent librarian, and
zealous and willing attendants, all ever ready to aid the
researches of readers by the most prompt and helpful suggestions,
and by dispatch in placing before them what they
most need. The one cardinal design of a library—to supply
the largest amount of information in the shortest time,
is subverted by any disorganizing scheme. If the library
be administered on the just principle of “the greatest good
to the greatest number,” then such individual favoritism
should never be allowed.

It may, indeed, be claimed that there is no rule without
some valid exceptions; but these exceptions should never[220]
be permitted to defeat the cardinal object of the rule—which
is to keep every book strictly in its own place. Let
the exception be confined to allowing an occasional inspection
of the shelves in the company of a library attendant,
and there will be no trouble.

But there is another danger, aside from the misplacement
of books. Experience has shown that thefts or
mutilations of books have been numerous, in direct proportion
to the extension of freedom and opportunity to
those frequenting the library. Literary men and book-lovers
are frequently book-collectors also; and the temptation
to take what is often too loosely considered public
property is sometimes yielded to by persons whose character
and standing may render them the least suspected.
In one of the largest lending libraries in this country, the
purloining of books had been carried so far, that the authorities
had to provide a wire fence all around the reading
room, to keep the readers from access to the shelves.
The result was soon seen in the reduction of the number
of books stolen from 700 volumes to 300 volumes a year.

After several years’ experience of the Astor Library in
opening its alcoves to readers (amounting to practical free
admission to the shelves to all calling themselves special
students) the losses and mutilations of books became so
serious, that alcove admissions have been greatly curtailed.

At the Conference of Librarians in London, in 1877,
the subject of admission or non-admission to the shelves
was discussed with the result that opinions were preponderantly
adverse to the free range of the library by readers.
It was pointed out that libraries are established and maintained
at great cost for serious purposes of reading and
study, and that these ends are best subserved by systematic
service at a common centre—not by letting the readers
scatter themselves about the library shelves. To one[221]
speaker who held that every one in a free public library
had the right to go to the shelves, and choose his books for
himself, it was answered that this was equivalent to saying
that it is the idler’s right to stroll about in every place
devoted to a special business, and interrupt that business
at his pleasure.

At the International Conference of 1897, an able defence
of open shelves was presented, claiming that it saves
much librarians’ time in finding books, if readers are allowed
to find them for themselves; that thefts and mutilations
are inconsiderable; that it makes an appeal to the
honor of people to respect the books; that the open shelf
system does better educational work; that it is economical
by requiring fewer library attendants; that it has grown
steadily in favor in America, and that it gives the people
the same right in the library which is their own, as the
individual has in his own.

On the other hand, it was urged that the arguments for
open shelves were all arguments for anarchy; that the
readers who want to rummage about for what they want
lack proper discipline of the mind; that the number of
books lost under it has been very large; that librarians are
custodians and conservers, as well as dispensers of books;
that all books misplaced are practically lost to the library
for the time being; that the open shelf system requires far
more space, and is more expensive; and that, however desirable,
its general adoption is utterly impracticable.

The practice of libraries in this particular of administration
differs widely, as do the opinions of librarians regarding
it. In most colleges and universities free access
is allowed; and in some public free libraries, both east and
west, the readers are allowed to handle the books on the
shelves. This is comparatively safe in the smaller town
libraries, where the books are in compact shape, and the[222]
unavoidable misplacement can be corrected daily in no
long time. The experience of “open shelves” in such collections
has been so favorable that their librarians have
testified that the losses were insignificant when compared
with the great public convenience resulting. But the difficulty
and confusion arising from free handling of the
books on shelves increases in the direct ratio of the size of
the library, until, in an extensive collection, it reaches an
intolerable result.

What is encountered continually in enforcing the rule
of exclusion from shelves is the almost universal conceit
that some reader is entitled to exemption from such a rule.
Explain to him never so courteously that experience has
proved that a library is thrown into confusion by such admission;
that while he may be careful to replace every book
handled in the same spot, nearly all readers are careless,
and he will insist that he is the exception, and that he is
always careful. That is human nature, the world over—to
believe that one can do things better than any one else.
But if such importunities prevail, the chances are that
books will be misplaced by the very literary expert who
has solemnly asserted his infallibility.

On the whole, open shelves may be viewed as an open
question. It may be best for small libraries, as to all the
books, and for all libraries as to some classes of books.
But make it general, and order and arrangement are at an
end, while chaos takes the place of cosmos. The real student
is better served by the knowledge and aid of the librarian,
thus saving his time for study, than he can be by
ranging about dark shelves to find, among multitudes of
books he does not want, the ones that he actually does
want. The business of the librarian, and his highest use,
is to bring the resources of the library to the reader. If
this takes a hundred or more volumes a day, he is to have[223]
them; but to give him the right to throw a library into
confusion by “browsing around,” is to sacrifice the rights
of the public to prompt service, to the whim of one man.
Those who think that “browsing” is an education should
reflect that it is like any other wandering employment,
fatal to fixity of purpose. Like desultory reading of infinite
periodicals, it tends rather to dissipate the time and
the attention than to inform and strengthen the mind.

In libraries of wide circulation in America, many have
open shelves, and many more free access to certain classes
of books. The Newark Free Library opens all departments
except fiction; others open fiction and current literature
only. Some libraries, notably in England, have a
“safe-guarded” open-shelf system, by which the public are
given free range inside the library, while the librarians
take post at the outside railing, to charge books drawn,
and check off depredations. This method may be styled
“every one his own librarian,” and is claimed by its originators
to work well.

At the Conference of the American Library Association
in 1899, after discussion, votes were taken, showing 50 librarians
in favor of free access to shelves for small libraries,
as against only 10 for unrestricted access in large
libraries.

The debate brought out curious and instructive facts as
to losses of books where free range is allowed. The Denver
Public Library lost in one year 955 volumes; the Buffalo
Public Library 700 books in seventeen months; the Minneapolis,
300 in a year; and the St. Louis Public Library
1,062 volumes in two years, out of “a very limited open
shelf collection.” One librarian, estimating the loss of
books at $1,000 worth in two years, said the library board
were perfectly satisfied, and that “unless we lose $2,500
worth of books a year, the open-shelf system pays in its[224]
saving of the expenses of attendance.” It does not appear
to have occurred to them that a public library owes anything
to the public morality, nor that a library losing its
books by the thousand, to save the cost of proper management,
may be holding out a premium to wholesale robbery.

There is another precaution essential to be observed regarding
the more costly and rare possessions of the library.
Such books should not be placed upon the shelves with the
ordinary books of the collection, but provided for in a repository
under lock and key. In a large library, where
many hundred volumes of books of especial rarity and
value are to be found, a separate room should always exist
for this class of books. They will properly include (1) Incunabula,
or early printed books; (2) Manuscripts, or
unique specimens, such as collections of autographs of notable
people; (3) Illuminated books, usually written on
vellum, or printed in color; (4) Early and rare Americana,
or books of American discovery, history, etc., which are
scarce and difficult to replace; (5) Any books known to be
out of print; and (6) Many costly illustrated works which
should be kept apart for only occasional inspection by readers.
Where no separate room exists for safe custody of
such treasures, they should be provided with a locked book-case
or cases, according to their number. When any of
these reserved books are called for, they should be supplied
to readers under special injunctions of careful handling.
Neglect of precaution may at any time be the means
of losing to the library a precious volume. It is easy for
an unknown reader who calls for such a rare or costly
work, to sign his ticket with a false name, and slip the book
under his coat when unobserved, and so leave the library
unchallenged. But the librarian or assistant who supplies
the book, if put on his guard by having to fetch it from a
locked repository, should keep the reader under observa[225]tion,
unless well known, until the volume is safely returned.
Designing and dishonest persons are ever hovering
about public libraries, and some of the most dangerous
among them are men who know the value of books.

This class of reserved books should not be given out in
circulation, under any circumstances. Not only are they
subject to injury by being handled in households where
there are children or careless persons, who soil or deface
them, but they are exposed to the continual peril of fire,
and consequent loss to the library. There are often books
among these rarities, which money cannot replace, because
no copies can be found when wanted. In the Library of
Congress, there is a very salutary safe-guard thrown
around the most valuable books in the form of a library
regulation which provides that no manuscript whatever,
and no printed book of special rarity and value shall be
taken out of the library by any person. This restriction
of course applies to Members of Congress, as well as to
those officials who have the legal right to draw books from
the library.


[226]

CHAPTER 12.

The Faculty of Memory.

To every reader nothing can be more important than
that faculty of the mind which we call memory. The
retentive memory instinctively stores up the facts, ideas,
imagery, and often the very language found in books, so
clearly that they become available at any moment in after
life. The tenacity of this hold upon the intellectual
treasures which books contain depends largely upon the
strength of the impression made upon the mind when
reading. And this, in turn, depends much upon the force,
clearness and beauty of the author’s style or expression.
A crude, or feeble, or wordy, redundant statement makes
little impression, while a terse, clear, well-balanced sentence
fixes the attention, and so fastens itself in the
memory. Hence the books which are best remembered
will be those which are the best written. Great as is the
power of thought, we are often obliged to confess that
the power of expression is greater still. When the substance
and the style of any writing concur to make a harmonious
and strong impression on the reader’s mind, the
writer has achieved success. All our study of literature
tends to confirm the conviction of the supreme importance
of an effective style.

We must set down a good memory as a cardinal qualification
of the librarian. This faculty of the mind, in fact,
is more important to him than to the members of any
other profession whatever, because it is more incessantly
drawn upon. Every hour in the day, and sometimes every
minute in the hour, he has to recall the names of certain[227]
books, the authors of the same, including both their surnames
and Christian or forenames, the subjects principally
treated in them, the words of some proverb or quotation,
or elegant extract in poetry or prose, the period of time
of an author or other noted person, the standard measurements
and weights in use, with their equivalents, the
moneys of foreign nations and their American values, the
time of certain notable events in history, whether foreign
or American, ancient or modern, the names and succession
of rulers, the prices of many books, the rules observed in
the catalogue, both of authors and subjects, the names
and schools of great artists, with their period, the meaning
in various foreign languages of certain words, the geographical
location of any place on the earth’s surface, the
region of the library in which any book is located—and,
in short, an infinitude of items of information which he
wants to know out of hand, for his own use, or in aid of
Library readers or assistants. The immense variety of
these drafts upon his memory seldom perplexes one who is
well endowed with a natural gift in that direction. In
fact, it seems actually true of such minds, that the more
numerous the calls upon the memory, the more ready is
the response.

The metaphysicians have spent many words in attempting
to define the various qualities of the mind,
and to account for a strong or a weak memory; but after
all is said, we find that the surprising difference between
different memories is unaccounted for; as unaccountable,
indeed, as what differences the man of genius from the
mere plodder. The principle of association of ideas is
doubtless the leading element in a memory which is not
merely verbal. We associate in our minds, almost instinctively,
ideas of time, or space, or persons, or events,
and these connect or compare one with another, so that[228]
what we want is called up or recalled in memory, by a train
of endless suggestion. We all have this kind of memory,
which may be termed the rational or ideal, as distinguished
from the verbal and the local memory. The verbal memory
is that which retains in the mind, and reproduces at
will what has been said in our hearing by others, or what
we have read which has made a marked impression upon
us. Thus, some persons can repeat with almost exact
accuracy, every word of a long conversation held with
another. Others can repeat whole poems, or long passages
in prose from favorite authors, after reading them over
two or three times, and can retain them perfectly in memory
for half a century or more. There have even been
persons to whom one single reading of any production was
sufficient to enable them to repeat it verbatim. These instances
of a great verbal memory are by no means rare,
although some of them appear almost incredible. John
Locke tells us of the French philosopher Pascal, that he
never forgot anything of what he had done, said, or
thought, in any part of his natural life. And the same
thing is recorded of that great scholar of Holland, Hugo
Grotius.

The mathematician Euler could repeat the Aeneid of
Virgil from beginning to end, containing nearly nine
thousand lines. Mozart, upon hearing the Miserere of
Allegri played in the Sistine Chapel at Rome, only once,
went to his hotel, and wrote it all down from memory, note
for note.

Cardinal Mezzofanti both wrote and spoke thirty languages,
and was quite familiar with more than a hundred.
He said that if he once heard the meaning of a word in any
language, he never forgot it. Yet he was of the opinion,
that although he had twenty words for one idea, it was
better to have twenty ideas for one word; which is no[229]
doubt true, so far as real intellectual culture is concerned.
Lord Macaulay, who had a phenomenal memory, said that
if all the copies of Milton’s Paradise Lost were to be destroyed,
he could reproduce the book complete, from memory.
In early life he was a great admirer of Walter Scott’s
poetry, and especially the “Lay of the Last Minstrel”, and
could repeat the whole of that long poem, more than six
hundred lines, from memory. And at the age of fifty-seven
he records—”I walked in the portico, and learned
by heart the noble fourth act of the Merchant of Venice.
There are four hundred lines. I made myself perfect master
of the whole in two hours.” It was said of him that
every incident he heard of, and every page he read, “assumed
in his mind a concrete spectral form.”

But the memory for names and words has been sometimes
called the lowest form of memory. Persons of defective
or impaired intellect frequently have strong and
retentive verbal memories. Mrs. Somerville records the
case of an idiot who could repeat a whole sermon verbatim,
after once hearing it, but who was stupid and ignorant as
to every thing else. And there are many instances in the
books to the same effect.

Another kind of memory may be called, for want of a
better name, the local memory. A person who has this
strongly developed, if he once goes to a place, whether a
room, or a street in a city, or a road in any part of the
country, knows the way again, and can find it by instinct
ever after. In the same way any one gifted with this
almost unerring sense of locality, can find any book on any
shelf in any part of a library where he has once been. He
knows, in like manner, on which side of the page he saw
any given passage in a book, which impressed him at the
time, although he may never have had the volume in his
hand more than once. He may not remember the num[230]ber
of the page, but he is sure of his recollection that it
was the left or the right hand one, as the case may be, and
this knowledge will abridge his labor and time in finding
it again by just one half. This local memory is invaluable
to a librarian or an assistant in shortening the labor of
finding things. If you have a good local memory, you can,
in no long time, come to dispense with the catalogue and
its shelf-marks or classification marks, almost entirely,
in finding your books. Although this special gift of memory—the
sense of locality—is unquestionably a lower
faculty of the mind than some others named, and although
there are illiterate persons who can readily find and produce
any books in a library which have often passed
through their hands, yet it is a faculty by no means to be
despised. It is one of the labor-saving, time-saving gifts,
which should be welcomed by every librarian. The time
saved from searching the catalogues for location-marks
of the outside of books, will enable him to make many a research
in their inside. This faculty, of course, is indefinitely
strengthened and improved by use—and the same is
true of the other branches of the sense which we call memory.
The oftener you have been to any place, the better
you know the way. The more frequently you have found
and produced a given book from its proper receptacle, the
easier and the quicker will be your finding it again.

Another faculty or phase of memory is found in the
ability to call up the impression made by any object once
seen by the eye, so as to reproduce it accurately in speech
or writing. This may be termed the intuitive memory.
There are many applications or illustrations of this faculty.
Thus, for example, you see a book on some shelf in your
library. You take in its size, its binding, both the material
and the color, and its title as lettered on the back.
All this you absorb with one glance of the eye. You re[231]member
it by the principle of association—that is, you
associate with that particular book, in connection with
its title, a certain dimension, color, and style of binding.
Now, when you have occasion to look up that special volume
again, you not only go, aided by your memory of locality,
to the very section and shelf of the library where it belongs,
but you take with you instinctively, your memory or
mental image of the book’s appearance. Thus, you perhaps
distinctly remember (1) that it was an octavo, and
your eye in glancing along the shelf where it belongs, rejects
intuitively all the duodecimos or books of lesser size,
to come to the octavos. (2) Then you also remember that
it was bound in leather, consequently you pass quickly by
all the cloth bound volumes on the shelf. (3) in the third
place you know that its color was red; and you pay no attention
whatever to books of any other color, but quickly
seize your red leather-bound octavo, and bear it off to the
reading-room in triumph. Of course there are circumstances
where this quick operation of the faculties of memory
and intuition combined, would not be so easy. For
example, all the books (or nearly all) on a given shelf might
be octavos; or they might all be leather-bound; or a majority
of them with red backs; and the presence of one or
more of these conditions would eliminate one or more of
the facilities for most rapidly picking out the book wanted.
But take a pile of books, we will say returned by many
readers, on the library counter. You are searching among
them for a particular volume that is again wanted. There
is no order or arrangement of the volumes, but you distinctly
remember, from having handled it, its size both as
to height and thickness, its color, and how it was bound.
You know it was a thin 12mo. in green cloth binding. Do
you, in your search, take up every book in that mass, to
scrutinize its title, and see if it is the one you seek? By no[232]
means. You quickly thrust aside, one by one, or by the
half-dozen, all the volumes which are not green, cloth-bound,
thin duodecimos, without so much as glancing at
them. Your special volume is quickly found among hundreds
of volumes, and your faculty of memory and intuition
has saved you perhaps a quarter of an hour of valuable
time, which, without that faculty, might have been
wasted in search.

Again, another circumstance which might intervene to
diminish the frequency of application of the memory referred
to, as to the physical features or appearance of a
book sought for, is where the shelf-arrangement is alphabetical,
by authors’ names, or by the names of the subjects
of the books, if it is an alphabet of biographies.
Here, the surest and the quickest guide to the book is of
course the alphabetical order, in which it must necessarily
be found.

This memory of the aspect of any object once looked at,
is further well illustrated in the very varied facilities for
the spelling of words found in different persons. Thus,
there are people who, when they once see any word (we
will say a proper name) written or printed, can always
afterwards spell that word unerringly, no matter how uncommon
it may be. The mental retina, so to speak, receives
so clear and exact an impression of the form of that
word from the eye, that it retains and reproduces it at
will.

But there are others, (and among them persons of much
learning in some directions) upon whom the form or orthography
of a word makes little or no impression, however
frequently it meets the eye in reading. I have known
several fine scholars, and among them the head of an institution
of learning, who could not for the life of them
spell correctly; and this infirmity extended even to some[233]
of the commonest words in the language. Why this inaptitude
on the part of many, and this extraordinary
facility on the part of others, in the memorizing faculty,
is a phenomenon which may be noted down, but not solved.
That vivid mental picture which is seen by the inward eye
of the person favored with a good memory, is wholly wanting,
or seen only dimly and rarely in the case of one who
easily forgets.

So vital and important is memory, that it has been justly
denominated by the German philosopher, Kant, “the most
wonderful of our faculties.” Without it, the words of a
book would be unintelligible to us, since it is memory alone
which furnishes us with the several meanings to be attached
to them.

Some writers on the science of mind assert that there
is no such thing with any of us as absolutely forgetting
anything that has once been in the mind. All mental
activities, all knowledge which ever existed, persists. We
never wholly lose them, but they become faint and obscure.
One mental image effaces another. But those which have
thus disappeared may be recalled by an act of reminiscence.
While it may sometimes be impossible to recover one of
them at the moment when wanted, by an act of voluntary
recollection, some association may bring it unexpectedly
and vividly before us. Memory plays us many strange
tricks, both when we wake and when we dream. It revives,
by an involuntary process, an infinite variety of past
scenes, faces, events, ideas, emotions, passions, conversations,
and written or printed pages, all of which we may
have fancied had passed forever from our consciousness.

The aids to memory supposed to be furnished by the
various mnemonic systems may now be briefly considered.
These methods of supplying the defects of a naturally weak
memory, or of strengthening a fairly good one, are one[234]
and all artificial. This might not be a conclusive objection
to them, were they really effective and permanent
helps, enabling one who has learned them to recall with
certainty ideas, names, dates, and events which he is unable
to recall by other means. Theory apart, it is conceded
that a system of memorizing which had proved
widely or generally successful in making a good memory
out of a poor one, would deserve much credit. But experience
with these systems has as yet failed to show, by the
stern test of practical utility, that they can give substantial
(and still less permanent) aid in curing the defects
of memory. Most of the systems of mnemonics that have
been invented are constructed on the principle of locality,
or of utilizing objects which appeal to the sight. There
is nothing new in these methods, for the principle is as
old as Simonides, who lived in the fifth century before
Christ, and who devised a system of memorizing by locality.
One of the most prevalent systems now taught is to
select a number of rooms in a house (in the mind’s eye,
of course) and divide the walls and the floors of each room
into nine equal parts or squares, three in a row. Then

“On the front wall—that opposite the entrance of the
first room—are the units, on the right-hand wall the tens,
on the left hand the twenties, on the fourth wall the thirties,
and on the floor the forties. Numbers 10, 20, 30, and
40, each find a place on the roof above their respective
walls. One room will thus furnish 50 places, and ten
rooms as many as 500, while 50 occupies the centre of the
roof. Having fixed these clearly in the mind, so as to be
able readily and at once to tell the exact position of each
place or number, it is then necessary to associate with each
of them some familiar object (or symbol) so that the object
being suggested, its place may be instantly remembered,
or when the place is before the mind, its object may immediately
spring up. When this has been done thoroughly,
the objects can be run over in any order from beginning[235]
to end, or from end to beginning, or the place of any particular
one can at once be given. All that is further necessary
is to associate the ideas we wish to remember with the
objects in the various places, by which means they are readily
remembered, and can be gone over in any order. In
this way, one may learn to repeat several hundred disconnected
words or ideas in any order, after hearing them only
once.”

This rather complicated machinery for aiding the memory
is quite too mechanical to commend itself to any one
accustomed to reflect or to take note of his own mental processes.
Such an elaborate system crowds the mind with
a lot of useless furniture, and hinders rather than helps a
rational and straightforward habit of memorizing. It too
much resembles the feat of trying to jump over a wall by
running back a hundred or more yards to acquire a good
start or momentum. The very complication of the system
is fitted to puzzle rather than to aid the memory. It
is based on mechanical or arithmetical associations—not
founded on nature, and is of very small practical utility.
It does not strengthen or improve the habit of memorizing,
which should always be based upon close attention, and a
logical method of classifying, associating, and analyzing
facts or ideas.

Lord Bacon, more than two centuries ago, wisely characterized
mnemonic systems as “barren and useless.” He
wrote, “For immediately to repeat a multitude of names
or words once repeated before, I esteem no more than rope-dancing,
antic postures, and feats of activity; and, indeed,
they are nearly the same thing, the one being the abuse of
the bodily, as the other is of mental powers; and though
they may cause admiration, they cannot be highly esteemed.”

In fact, these mnemonical systems are only a kind of
crutches, sometimes useful to people who cannot walk, but[236]
actual impediments to those having the use of their limbs,
and who by proper exercise can maintain their healthy and
natural use indefinitely.

I have given you an account of one of these artificial
systems of memory, or systems of artificial memory, as you
may choose to call them. There have been invented more
than one hundred different systems of mnemonics, all professing
to be invaluable, and some claiming to be infallible.
It appears to be a fatal objection to these memory-systems
that they substitute a wholly artificial association of ideas
for a natural one. The habit of looking for accidental or
arbitrary relations of names and things is cultivated, and
the power of logical, spontaneous thought is injured by
neglecting essential for unessential relations. These artificial
associations of ideas work endless mischief by crowding
out the natural ones.

How then, you may ask, is a weak memory to be strengthened,
or a fairly good memory to be cultivated into a better
one? The answer is, by constant practice, and for this
the vocation of a librarian furnishes far more opportunities
than any other. At the basis of this practice of the
memory, lies the habit of attention. All memory depends
upon the strength or vividness of the impression made
upon the mind, by the object, the name, the word, the date,
which is sought to be remembered. And this, in turn, depends
on the degree of attention with which it was first regarded.
If the attention was so fixed that a clear mental
image was formed, there will be no difficulty in remembering
it again. If, on the other hand, you were inattentive,
or listless, or pre-occupied with other thoughts, when you
encountered the object, your impression of it would be
hazy and indistinct, and no effort of memory would be likely
to recall it.

Attention has been defined as the fixing of the mind[237]
intently upon one particular object, to the exclusion for a
time, of all other objects soliciting notice. It is essential
to those who would have a good memory, to cultivate assiduously
the habit of concentration of thought. As the scattering
shot hits no mark, so the scattering and random
thoughts that sweep through an unoccupied brain lead to
no memorable result, simply from want of attention or of
fixation upon some one mental vision or idea. With your
attention fastened upon any subject or object, you see it
more clearly, and it impresses itself more vividly in the
memory, as a natural consequence. Not only so, but its
related objects or ideas are brought up by the principle of
association, and they too make a deeper impression and are
more closely remembered. In fact, one thing carefully
observed and memorized, leads almost insensibly to another
that is related to it, and thus the faculty of association is
strengthened, the memory is stimulated, and the seeds of
knowledge are deeply planted in that complex organism
which we call the mind. This power of attention, of keeping
an object or a subject steadily in view until it is absorbed
or mastered, is held by some to be the most distinctive
element in genius. Most people have not this habit
of concentration of the mind, but allow it to wander aimlessly
on, flitting from subject to subject, without mastering
any; but then, most people are not geniuses. The
habit to be cultivated is that of thinking persistently of
only one thing at a time, sternly preventing the attention
from wandering.

It may be laid down as an axiom that the two corner-stones
of memory are attention and association. And both
of these must act in harmony, the habit of fixed attention
being formed or guided by the will, before a normal or retentive
memory becomes possible. What is called cultivating
the memory, therefore, does not mean anything more[238]
than close attention to whatever we wish to remember,
with whatever associations naturally cling to it, until it is
actually mastered. If one has not an instinctive or naturally
strong memory, he should not rest satisfied with letting
the days go by until he has improved it. The way to
improve it, is to begin at the foundation, and by the constant
exercise of the will-power, to take up every subject
with fixed attention, and one at a time, excluding every
other for the time being. There is no doubt whatever that
the memory is capable of indefinite improvement; and
though one’s first efforts in that direction may prove a
disappointment, because only partially successful, he should
try, and try again, until he is rewarded with the full fruits
of earnest intellectual effort, in whatever field. He may
have, at the start, instead of a fine memory, what a learned
professor called, “a fine forgettery,” but let him persevere
to the end. None of us were made to sit down in despair
because we are not endowed with an all-embracing memory,
or because we cannot “speak with the tongues of men and
of angels,” and do not know “all mysteries and all knowledge.”
It rather becomes us to make the best and highest
use, day by day, of the talents that are bestowed upon us,
remembering that however short of perfection they may
be, we are yet far more gifted than myriads of our fellow-creatures
in this very imperfect world.

There is no question that the proper cultivation of the
memory is, or ought to be, the chief aim of education. All
else is so dependent upon this, that it may be truly affirmed
that, without memory, knowledge itself would be impossible.
By giving up oneself with fixed attention to what
one seeks to remember, and trusting the memory, though
it may often fail, any person can increase his powers of
memory and consequently of learning, to an indefinite degree.
To improve and strengthen the memory, it must be[239]
constantly exercised. Let it be supplied with new knowledge
frequently, and called on daily to reproduce it. If
remembered only imperfectly or in part, refresh it by reference
to the source whence the knowledge came; and repeat
this carefully and thoroughly, until memory becomes
actually the store-house of what you know on that subject.
If there are certain kinds of facts and ideas which you
more easily forget than others, it is a good way to practice
upon them, taking up a few daily, and adding to them by
degrees. Dr. W. T. Harris, the United States Commissioner
of Education, gave his personal experience to the
effect that he always found it hard to remember dates. He
resolved to improve a feeble memory in this respect by
learning the succession of English Kings, from William
the Conqueror, down to Victoria. With his characteristic
thoroughness, he began by learning three or four dates of
accession only, the first day; two new ones were added
the second day; then one new king added the third day;
and thereafter even less frequency was observed in learning
the chronology. By this method he had the whole
table of thirty-six sovereigns learned, and made familiar by
constant review. It had to be learned anew one year after,
and once again after years of neglect. But his memory for
dates steadily grew, and without conscious effort, dates and
numbers soon came to be seized with a firmer grasp than
before. This kind of memory, he adds, now improves or
increases with him from year to year. Here is an instance
of cultivation of memory by a notable scholar, who adds a
monition to learners with weak memories, not to undertake
to memorize too much at once. Learning a succession of
fifty names slowly, he says, will so discipline the memory
for names, as to partially or even permanently remove all
embarrassment from that source. I may add that a long
table of names or dates, or any prolonged extract in verse[240]
or prose, if learned by repeating it over and over as a
whole, will be less tenaciously retained in memory, than if
committed in parts.

The highest form of memory is actually unconscious,
i. e., that in which what we would recall comes to us spontaneously,
without effort or lapse of time in thinking about
it. It is this kind of memory that has been possessed by
all the notable persons who have been credited with knowing
everything, or with never forgetting anything. It is
not to be reckoned to their credit, so much as to their good
fortune. What merit is there in having a good memory,
when one cannot help remembering?

There is one caution to be given to those who are learning
to improve a memory naturally weak. When such a
one tries to recall a date, or name, or place, or idea, or
book, it frequently happens that the endeavor fails utterly.
The more he tries, the more obstinately the desired object
fails to respond. As the poet Pope wrote about the witless
author:

“You beat your pate, and fancy wit will come;

Knock as you please, there’s nobody at home.”

In these cases, no attempt to force the memory should be
made, nor should the attention be kept long on the subject,
for this course only injures the faculty, and leads to confusion
of mind. To persist in a constantly baffled effort
to recover a word, or other forgotten link in memory, is a
laborious attempt which is itself likely to cause failure, and
induce a distrust of the memory which is far from rational.
The forgotten object will probably recur in no long time
after, when least expected.

Much discursive reading is not only injurious to the
faculty of memory, but may be positively destructive of it.
The vast extent of our modern world of reviews, magazines
and newspapers, with their immense variety of subjects,[241]
dissipates the attention instead of concentrating it, and
becomes fatal to systematic thought, tenacious memory,
and the acquirement of real knowledge. The mind that is
fed upon a diet of morning and evening newspapers, mainly
or solely, will become flabby, uncertain, illogical, frivolous,
and, in fact, little better than a scatterbrains. As one who
listens to an endless dribble of small talk lays up nothing
out of all the palaver, which, to use a common phrase,
“goes in at one ear, and out at the other,” so the reader
who continuously absorbs all the stuff which the daily
press, under the pretext of “printing the news,” inflicts
upon us, is nothing benefited in intellectual gifts or permanent
knowledge. What does he learn by his assiduous
pursuit of these ephemeral will o’ the wisps, that only
“lead to bewilder, and dazzle to blind?” He absorbs an incredible
amount of empty gossip, doubtful assertions,
trifling descriptions, apocryphal news, and some useful,
but more useless knowledge. The only visible object of
spending valuable time over these papers appears to be to
satisfy a momentary curiosity, and then the mass of material
read passes almost wholly out of the mind, and is
never more thought of. Says Coleridge, one of the foremost
of English thinkers: “I believe the habit of perusing
periodical works may be properly added to the catalogue
of anti-mnemonics, or weakeners of the memory.”

If read sparingly, and for actual events, newspapers have
a value which is all their own; but to spend hours upon
them, as many do, is mere mental dissipation.


[242]

CHAPTER 13.

Qualifications of a Librarian.

In directing attention to some of the more important
elements which should enter into the character and acquirements
of a librarian, I shall perhaps not treat them
in the order of their relative importance. Thus, some
persons might consider the foremost qualification for one
aspiring to the position of a librarian to be wide knowledge
in literature and science: others would say that the
possession of sound common sense is above all things
essential; others an excellent and retentive memory; still
others might insist that business habits and administrative
faculty are all-important; and others again, a zeal for
learning and for communicating it to others.

I shall not venture to pronounce what, among the multitude
of talents that are requisite to constitute a good
librarian is the most requisite. Suffice it to say, that all
of them which I shall notice are important, and that the
order of their treatment determines nothing as to which
are more and which are less important. So much is expected
of librarians that it actually appears as if a large
portion of the public were of the opinion that it is the
duty of him who has a library in charge to possess himself,
in some occult or mysterious way, unknown to the common
mind, of all the knowledge which all the books combine.

The Librarian of the British Museum, speaking to a
conference of librarians in London, quoted a remark of
Pattison, in his “Life of Casaubon,” that “the librarian
who reads is lost.” This was certainly true of that great
scholar Casaubon, who in his love for the contents of the[243]
books under his charge, forgot his duties as a librarian.
And it is to a large degree true of librarians in general,
that those who pursue their own personal reading or study
during library hours do it at the expense of their usefulness
as librarians. They must be content with such
snatches of reading as come in the definite pursuit of some
object of research incident to their library work, supplemented
by such reading time as unoccupied evenings, Sundays,
and annual vacations may give them.

Yet nothing is more common than for applicants for the
position of librarians or assistant librarians to base their
aspiration upon the foolish plea that they are “so fond of
reading”, or that they “have always been in love with
books.” So far from this being a qualification, it may become
a disqualification. Unless combined with habits of
practical, serious, unremitting application to labor, the
taste for reading may seduce its possessor into spending
the minutes and the hours which belong to the public, in
his own private gratification. The conscientious, the useful
librarian, living amid the rich intellectual treasures of
centuries, the vast majority of which he has never read,
must be content daily to enact the part of Tantalus, in the
presence of a tempting and appetizing banquet which is
virtually beyond his reach.

But he may console himself by the reflection that comparatively
few of the books upon his shelves are so far
worth reading as to be essential. “If I had read as many
books as other men,” said Hobbes of Malmesbury, “I
should have been as ignorant as they.”

If the librarian, in the precious time which is indisputably
his, reads a wise selection of the best books, the masterpieces
of the literature of all lands, which have been consecrated
by time and the suffrages of successive generations
of readers, he can well afford to apply to the rest, the[244]
short-hand method recommended in a former chapter, and
skim them in the intervals of his daily work, instead of
reading them. Thus he will become sufficiently familiar
with the new books of the day (together with the information
about their contents and merits furnished by the literary
reviews, which he must read, however sparingly, in
order to keep up with his profession) to be able to furnish
readers with some word of comment as to most books coming
into the Library. This course, or as close an approximation
to it as his multifarious duties will permit, will go
far to solve the problem that confronts every librarian who
is expected to be an exponent of universal knowledge.
Always refraining from unqualified praise of books (especially
of new ones) always maintaining that impartial attitude
toward men and opinions which becomes the librarian,
he should act the part of a liberal, eclectic, catholic
guide to inquirers of every kind.

And here let me emphasize the great importance to every
librarian or assistant of early learning to make the most
of his working faculties. He cannot afford to plod along
through a book, sentence by sentence, like an ordinary
reader. He must learn to read a sentence at a glance.
The moment his eye lights upon a title-page he should be
able to take it all in by a comprehensive and intuitive
mental process. Too much stress cannot be laid upon the
every-day habit or method of reading. It makes all the
difference between time saved, and time wasted; between
efficiency and inefficiency; between rapid progress and
standing still, in one’s daily work. No pains should be
spared, before entering upon the all-engrossing work of a
library, to acquire the habit of rapid reading. An eminent
librarian of one of the largest libraries was asked whether
he did not find a great deal of time to read? His reply
was—”I wish that I could ever get as much as one hour[245]
a day for reading—but I have never been able to do it.”
Of course every librarian must spend much time in special
researches; and in this way a good deal of some of his days
will be spent in acquainting himself with the resources of
his library; but this is incidental and not systematic reading.

In viewing the essential qualifications of a librarian, it
is necessary to say at the outset that a library is no place
for uneducated people. The requirements of the position
are such as to demand not only native talent above the
average, but also intellectual acquirements above the average.
The more a librarian knows, the more he is worth,
and the converse of the proposition is equally true, that the
less he knows the less he is worth. Before undertaking
the arduous task of guiding others in their intellectual pursuits,
one should make sure that he is himself so well-grounded
in learning that he can find the way in which to
guide them. To do this, he must indispensably have something
more than a smattering of the knowledge that lies at
the foundation of his profession. He must be, if not widely
read, at least carefully grounded in history, science, literature,
and art. While he may not, like Lord Bacon, take
all knowledge to be his province, because he is not a Lord
Bacon, nor if he were, could he begin to grasp the illimitable
domain of books of science and literature which have
been added to human knowledge in the two centuries and
a half since Bacon wrote, he can at least, by wise selection,
master enough of the leading works in each field, to make
him a well-informed scholar. That great treasury of information
on the whole circle of the sciences, and the
entire range of literature, the Encyclopaedia Britannica,
judiciously studied, will alone give what would appear to
the average mind, a very liberal education.

One of the most common and most inconsiderate ques[246]tions
propounded to a librarian is this: “Do you ever expect
to read all these books through?” and it is well answered
by propounding another question, namely—”Did
you ever read your dictionary through?” A great library
is the scholar’s dictionary—not to be read through, but to
enable him to put his finger on the fact he wants, just
when it is wanted.

A knowledge of some at least of the foreign languages
is indispensable to the skilled librarian. In fact, any one
aspiring to become an assistant in any large library, or the
head of any small one, should first acquire at least an elementary
knowledge of French and Latin. Aside from
books in other languages than English which necessarily
form part of every considerable library, there are innumerable
quotations or words in foreign tongues scattered
through books and periodicals in English, which a librarian,
appealed to by readers who are not scholars, would be mortified
if found unable to interpret them. The librarian
who does not understand several languages will be continually
at a loss in his daily work. A great many important
catalogues, and bibliographies, essential parts of
the equipment of a library, will be lost to him as aids, and
he can neither select foreign books intelligently nor catalogue
them properly. If he depends upon the aid of
others more expert, his position will be far from agreeable
or satisfactory. How many and what foreign languages
should be learned may be matter for wide difference of
opinion. But so far-reaching is the prevalence of the
Latin, as one of the principal sources of our own language,
and of other modern tongues, that a knowledge of it is
most important. And so rich is the literature of France,
to say nothing of the vast number of French words constantly
found in current English and American books and
periodicals, that at least a fairly thorough mastery of that[247]
language should be acquired. The same may be said of
the German, which is even more important in some parts
of the United States, and which has a literature most
copious and valuable in every varied department of knowledge.
With these three tongues once familiar, the Italian,
Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch, and Scandinavian languages
may be, through the aid of dictionaries, so far utilized as
to enable one to read titles and catalogue books in any of
them, although a knowledge of all, so as to be able to read
books in them, is highly desirable.

In the Boston Public Library, the assistants are required
to possess an adequate knowledge of Latin, French,
and German. And all candidates for positions in the
reading-room of the British Museum Library must undergo
a thorough test examination as to their knowledge of
the Latin language. Opportunities for acquiring foreign
languages are now so abundant that there is small excuse
for any one who wants to know French, Latin or German,
and yet goes through life without learning them. There
are even ways of learning these languages with sufficient
thoroughness for reading purposes without a teacher, and
sometimes without a text-book. Two assistant librarians
taught themselves French and German in their evenings,
by setting out to read familiar works of English fiction
in translations into those languages, and soon acquired a
good working knowledge of both, so as to be able to read
any work in either, with only occasional aid from the dictionary
for the less common words. It is surprising how
soon one can acquire a sufficient vocabulary in any language,
by reading any of its great writers. A good way
for a beginner to learn French without a master is to take
a French New Testament, and read the four Gospels
through. After doing this three or four times, almost any
one who is at all familiar with the Scriptures, will be able[248]
to read most books in the French language with facility.
In the great art of learning, all doors are easily unlocked—by
those who have the key.

It should go without saying that the librarian should
possess a wide knowledge of books. This knowledge should
include (1) an acquaintance with ancient and modern literature,
so as to be able to characterize the notable writers
in each of the leading languages of the world; (2) a knowledge
of history extensive enough to enable him to locate
all the great characters, including authors, in their proper
century and country; (3) a knowledge of editions, so as to
discriminate between the old and the new, the full and
the abridged, the best edited, best printed, etc.; (4) an
acquaintance with the intrinsic value or the subject and
scope of most of the great books of the world; (5) a knowledge
of commercial values, so as to be able to bid or to buy
understandingly, and with proper economy; (6) a familiarity
with what constitutes condition in library books, and
with binding and repairing processes, for the restoration
of imperfect volumes for use.

The librarian should be one who has had the benefit of
thorough preliminary training, for no novice is qualified to
undertake the role of an expert, and any attempt to do so
can result only in disappointment and failure. No one
who has read little or nothing but novels since leaving
school need ever hope to succeed.

No librarian can know too much, since his work brings
him into relation with the boundless domain of human
knowledge. He should not be a specialist in science (except
in the one science of bibliography) but must be content
with knowing a little about a great many things, rather
than knowing everything about one thing. Much converse
with books must fill him with a sense of his own ignorance.
The more he comes to know, the wider will open before[249]
him the illimitable realm of what is yet to be known. In
the lowest deep which research the most profound can
reach, there is a lower deep still unattained—perhaps, even,
unattainable. But the fact that he cannot by any possibility
master all human knowledge should not deter the
student from making ever advancing inroads upon that domain.
The vast extent of the world of books only emphasizes
the need of making a wise selection from the mass.
We are brought inevitably back to that precept by every
excursion that we make into whatever field of literature.

The librarian should possess, besides a wide acquaintance
with books, a faculty of administration, and this rests
upon careful business habits. He should have a system in
all the library work. Every assistant should have a prescribed
task, and be required to learn and to practice all
the methods peculiar to library economy, including the
economy of time. Each day’s business should be so organized
as to show an advance at the end. The library must
of course have rules, and every rule should be so simple
and so reasonable that it will commend itself to every considerate
reader or library assistant. All questions of doubt
or dispute as to the observance of any regulation, should
be decided at once, courteously but firmly, and in a few
words. Nothing can be more unseemly than a wrangle
in a public library over some rule or its application, disturbing
readers who are entitled to silence, and consuming
time that should be given to the service of the public.

When Thomas Carlyle, one of the great scholars of modern
times, testified in 1848 before a Parliamentary Commission
upon the British Museum Library, he thus spoke
of the qualifications of a librarian:

“All must depend upon the kind of management you get
within the library itself. You must get a good pilot to
steer the ship, or you will never get into the harbor. You[250]
must have a man to direct who knows well what the duty
is that he has to do, and who is determined to go through
that, in spite of all clamor raised against him; and who
is not anxious to obtain approbation, but is satisfied that
he will obtain it by and by, provided he acts ingenuously
and faithfully.”

Another quality most important in a librarian is an even
temper. He should be always and unfailingly courteous,
not only to scholars and visitors of high consideration, but
to every reader, however humble or ignorant, and to every
employee, however subordinate in position. There is
nothing which more detracts from one’s usefulness than
a querulous temper. Its possessor is seldom happy himself,
and is the frequent cause of unhappiness in others.
Visitors and questions should never be met with a clouded
brow. A cheerful “good-morning” goes a great way oftentimes.
Many library visitors come in a complaining mood—it
may be from long waiting to be served, or from mistake
in supplying them with the wrong books, or from
errors in charging their accounts, or from some fancied
neglect or slight, or from any other cause. The way to
meet such ill-humored or offended readers is to gently
explain the matter, with that “soft answer which turneth
away wrath.” Many a foolish and useless altercation may
thus be avoided, and the complainant restored to cheerfulness,
if not to courtesy; whereas, if the librarian were to
meet the case with a sharp or haughty answer, it would
probably end without satisfaction on either side. Whatever
you do, never permit yourself to be irritable, and resolve
never to be irritated. It will make you unhappy,
and will breed irritation in others. Cheerfulness under
all circumstances, however difficult, is the duty and the
interest of the librarian. Thus he will cultivate successfully
an obliging disposition, which is a prime requisite[251]
to his success with the public and his usefulness as a librarian.

It ought not to be requisite to insist upon good health
as a condition precedent for any one aspiring to be a librarian.
So very much depends upon this, that it should
form a part of the conscientious duty of every one to
acquire and maintain a sound condition of physical health,
as a most important adjunct of a thoroughly sound and
healthy condition of the mind. This is easier than most
persons are aware. If we except inherited constitutional
weaknesses, or maladies of a serious character, there is
almost no one who is not able by proper diet, regimen, and
daily exercise, to maintain a degree of health which will
enable him to use his brain to its full working capacity.
It demands an intelligent and watchful care of the daily
regimen, so that only simple and wholesome food and drink
may be taken into the system, and what is equally important,
adequate sleep, and habitual moderate exercise. No
one can maintain perfect health without breathing good
unadulterated air, and exercising in it with great frequency.
One’s walks to and from the library may be sufficient
to give this, and it is well to have the motive of such
a walk, since exercise taken for the mere purpose of it is of
far less value. The habit of taking drugs, or going to a
doctor for every little malady, is most pernicious. Every
one, and especially a librarian, who is supposed (however
erroneously) to know everything, should know more of his
own constitution than any physician. With a few judicious
experiments in daily regimen, and a little abstinence
now and then, he can subdue head-aches, catarrhs and digestive
troubles, and by exercising an intelligent will, can
generally prevent their recurrence. If one finds himself
in the morning in a state of languor and lassitude, be sure
he has abused some physical function, and apply a remedy.[252]
An invalid will make a poorly equipped librarian. How
can a dyspeptic who dwells in the darkness of a disease, be
a guiding light to the multitudes who beset him every
hour? There are few callings demanding as much mental
and physical soundness and alertness as the care of a public
library.

Sound common sense is as essential to the librarian
as sound health. He should always take the practical
straightforward view of every item of library business and
management, remembering that the straight road is always
the shortest way between two points. While he may be full
of ideas, he should be neither an idealist nor a dreamer.
In library methods, the cardinal requisites to be aimed
at, are utility and convenience. A person of the most perfect
education, and the highest literary attainments, but
destitute of common sense, will not succeed in the conduct
of a library. That intuitive judgment, which sees the
reason of everything at a glance, and applies the proper
agencies to the case in hand, is wanting in his composition.
Multitudes of emergencies arise in library service,
where the prompt and practical sense of the librarian is
required to settle a dispute, adjust a difficulty, or to direct
what is to be done in some arrangement or re-arrangement
of books, or some library appliance or repair. In such
cases, the unpractical or impracticable man will be very
likely to decide wrongly, choosing the inconvenient method
instead of the convenient, the more costly instead of the
more economical, the laborious in place of the obvious and
easy; in short, some way of doing the work or settling the
difficulty which will not permit it to stay settled, or will
require the work to be done over again. The man of
common-sense methods, on the other hand, will at once
see the end from the beginning, anticipate every difficulty,
and decide upon the proper course without trouble or hesi[253]tation,
finding his judgment fully vindicated by the result.

The librarian in whom the quality of common sense is
well developed will be ever ready to devise or to accept
improvements in library methods. Never a slave to “red
tape,” he will promptly cut it wherever and whenever it
stands in the way of the readiest service of books and information
to all comers.

Another quality which every librarian or assistant in a
library should possess is a thorough love of his work. He
should cherish a noble enthusiasm for the success and usefulness
of the institution with which he has chosen to be
associated. Nor should this spirit be by any means limited
to the literary and scientific aid which he is enabled to
extend to others, nor to the acquisition of the knowledge
requisite to meet the endless inquiries that are made of
him. He should take as much interest in restoring a
broken binding, or in seeing that a torn leaf is repaired,
as in informing a great scholar what the library contains
upon any subject.

No one who is listless or indifferent in the discharge of
daily duties is fit for a place in a public library. There
should be an esprit de corps, a zeal for his profession, which
will lead him to make almost any sacrifice of outside interests
to become proficient in it. Thus only will he render
himself indispensable in his place, and do the greatest
amount of service to the greatest number of readers. I
have seen employees in libraries so utterly careless of what
belongs to their vocation, as to let books, totally unfit for
use, ragged or broken, or with plates loosened, ready to
drop out and disappear, go back to the shelves unrepaired,
to pursue the downward road toward destruction. And I
have been in many libraries in which the books upon the
shelves exhibited such utter want of care, such disarrangement,
such tumbling about and upside-down chaos, and[254]
such want of cleanliness, as fairly to make one’s heart
ache. In some cases this may have been due in great part
to unwise free admission of the public to the shelves, and
consequent inevitable disorder; in others, it may be partially
excused by the librarian’s absolute want of the needful
help or time, to keep the library in order; but in others,
it was too apparent that the librarian in charge took no interest
in the condition of the books. Too many librarians
(at least of the past, however it may now be) have been of
the class described by Dr. Poole, the Chicago librarian.
He said that library trustees too often appeared to think
that anybody almost would do for a librarian; men who
have failed in everything else, broken-down clergymen, or
unsuccessful teachers, and the like.

Passing now to other needful qualifications of librarians
and library assistants, let me say that one of the foremost
is accuracy. Perhaps I have before this remarked that
exact accuracy is one of the rarest of human qualities.
Even an approximation to it is rare, and absolute accuracy
is still rarer. Beware of the person who is sure of every
thing—who retails to you a conversation he has heard,
affecting to give the exact words of a third person, or who
quotes passages in verse or in prose, with glib assurance,
as the production of some well-known writer. The chances
are ten to one that the conversation is mainly manufactured
in the brain of the narrator, and that the quotation
is either not written by the author to whom it is attributed,
or else is a travesty of his real language. It is Lord Byron
who tells of that numerous class of sciolists whom one finds
everywhere—

“With just enough of learning to misquote.”

The books one reads abound in erroneous dates, mistaken
names, garbled extracts, and blundering quotations.[255]
So much the more important is it to the librarian, who is
so continually drawn upon for correct information upon
every subject, to make sure of his facts, before communicating
them. When (as frequently happens) he has no
way of verifying them, he should report them, not as his
own conclusions, but on the authority of the book or periodical
where found. This will relieve him of all responsibility,
if they turn out to be erroneous. Whenever I
find a wrong date or name in a printed book, or an erroneous
reference in the index, or a mis-spelled word, I always
pencil the correct date, or name, or page of reference in
the margin. This I do as a matter of instinct, as well as
of duty, for the benefit of future inquirers, so that they
may not be misled. I speak here of errors which are palpable,
or of the inaccuracy of which I have positive knowledge;
if in doubt, I either let the matter go entirely,
or write a query in pencil at the place, with the presumed
correct substitute appended.

Never be too sure of what you find in books; but prove
all things and hold fast to those only which you find to be
beyond dispute. Thus will you save yourself from falling
into many errors, and from recanting many opinions. It
is the method of ordinary education to take everything for
granted; it is the method of science to take nothing for
granted.

I may refer here to another rule always to be observed,
and pertaining to the theme of strict accuracy in your daily
work. That is, the necessity of carefully examining every
piece of work you may have done, before it leaves your
hands, for the purpose of correcting errors. All of us are
not only liable to make mistakes, but all of us do make
them; and if any one has a conceit of his own accuracy, the
surest way to take it out of him is to let him serve an ap[256]prenticeship
in some library, where there is competent revision
of all the labor performed. There are multitudes of
assistants in libraries who cannot write a letter, even,
without making one or more errors. How often do
you leave out a word in your writing experience, which
may change the meaning of a whole sentence? So, in
writing titles, whether for the catalogue, or for a library
order, or for the information of some inquirer, you
are liable to make errors of date, or edition, or place of
publication, or size, or to misplace or omit or substitute
some word in the description of the book. There is nothing
in the world quite so easy as to be mistaken: and
the only remedy (and it is an all-essential one) is to go
over every line and every word of what you have written,
before it leaves your hands. As second thoughts are proverbially
best, so a second careful glance over a piece
of writing will almost always reveal some error or omission
to be corrected. Think of the mortification you
must feel at finding an unverified piece of work returned
upon your hands, with several glaring mistakes marked
by the reviser! Think, on the other hand, of the inward
satisfaction experienced when you have done your
best, written and revised your own work, and found it always
passed as perfect. I have tried many persons by
many tests, and while I have found a great number who
were industrious, intelligent, zealous, conscientious, good-tempered,
and expeditious, I have found scarcely one who
was always accurate. One of the rarest things in a library
is to find an assistant who has an unerring sense of the
French accents. This knowledge, to one expert in that
language, even if he does not speak it, should be as intuitive
as the art of spelling correctly, either in English
or French. He should write the proper accent over a[257]
letter just as infallibly as he writes the proper letters in a
word. But, strange to say, it is very common, even with
good French scholars (in the book-sense or literary sense
of scholarship) to find them putting the acute accent for
the grave over a vowel, or the grave instead of the acute,
or omitting the circumflex accent entirely, and so on.

Every one commits errors, but the wise man is he who
learns by his mistakes, and applies the remedy. The best
remedy (as I said in the case of memory in another chapter,)
is to cultivate a habit of trained attention in whatever
we do. Yet many people (and I am afraid we must
say most people) go on through life, making the same
blunders, and repeating them. It appears as if the habit
of inaccuracy were innate in the human race, and only to
be reformed by the utmost painstaking, and even with the
aid of that, only by a few. I have had to observe and
correct such numberless errors in the work of well-educated,
adult, and otherwise accomplished persons, as
filled me with despair. Yet there is no more doubt of the
improvability of the average mind, however inaccurate
at the start, than of the power of the will to correct other
bad habits into which people unconsciously fall.

One of the requisites of a successful librarian is a faculty
of order and system, applied throughout all the details of
library administration. Without these, the work will be
performed in a hap-hazard, slovenly manner, and the library
itself will tend to become a chaos. Bear in mind the
great extent and variety of the objects which come under
the care of the librarian, all of which are to be classified
and reduced to order. These include not only books upon
every earthly subject (and very many upon unearthly ones)
but a possibly wide range of newspapers and periodicals, a
great mass of miscellaneous pamphlets, sometimes of maps
and charts, of manuscripts and broadsides, and frequently[258]
collections of engravings, photographs, and other pictures,
all of which come in to form a part of most libraries. This
great complexity of material, too, exhibits only the physical
aspect of the librarian’s labors. There are, besides, the
preparation, arrangement and continuation of the catalogue,
in its three or more forms, the charging and crediting
of the books in circulation, the searching of many book
lists for purchases, the library bills and accounts, the supervision
and revision of the work of assistants, the library
correspondence, often requiring wide researches to answer
inquiries, the continual aid to readers, and a multitude of
minor objects of attention quite too numerous to name.
Is it any over-statement of the case to say that the librarian
who has to organize and provide for all this physical and
intellectual labor, should be systematic and orderly in a
high degree?

That portion of his responsible task which pertains to
the arrangement and classification of books has been elsewhere
treated. But there is required in addition, a faculty
of arranging his time, so as to meet seasonably the
multifarious drafts upon it. He should early learn not
only the supreme value of moments, but how to make all
the library hours fruitful of results. To this end the time
should be apportioned with careful reference to each department
of library service. One hour may be set for revising
one kind of work of assistants; another for a different
one; another for perusing sale catalogues, and marking
desiderata to be looked up in the library catalogue; another
for researches in aid of readers or correspondents; still another
for answering letters on the many subjects about
which librarians are constantly addressed; and still another
for a survey of all the varied interests of the library and its
frequenters, to see what features of the service need
strengthening, what improvements can be made, what[259]
errors corrected, and how its general usefulness can be increased.
So to apportion one’s time as to get out of the
day (which is all too short for what is to be done in it) the
utmost of accomplishment is a problem requiring much
skill, as well as the ability to profit by experience. One has
always to be subject to interruptions—and these must be
allowed for, and in some way made up for. Remember,
when you have lost valuable time with some visitor whose
claims to your attention are paramount, that when to-morrow
comes one should take up early the arrears of work
postponed, and make progress with them, even though unable
to finish them.

Another suggestion; proper system in the management
and control of one’s time demands that none of it be absorbed
by trifles or triflers; and so every librarian must indispensably
know how to get rid of bores. One may almost
always manage to effect this without giving offense,
and at the same time without wasting any time upon them,
which is the one thing needful. The bore is commonly one
who, having little or nothing to do, inflicts himself upon
the busy persons of his acquaintance, and especially upon
the ones whom he credits with knowing the most—to wit,
the librarians. Receive him courteously, but keep on
steadily at the work you are doing when he enters. If you
are skilful, you can easily do two things at once, for example,
answer your idler friend or your bore, and revise title-cards,
or mark a catalogue, or collate a book, or look up a
quotation, or write a letter, at the same time. Never lose
your good humor, never say that your time is valuable, or
that you are very busy; never hint at his going away; but
never quit your work, answer questions cheerfully, and
keep on, allowing nothing to take your eyes off your business.
By and by he will take the hint, if not wholly
pachydermatous, and go away of his own accord. By pur[260]suing
this course I have saved infinite time, and got rid of
infinite bores, by one and the same process.

The faculty of organizing one’s work is essential, in order
to efficiency and accomplishment. If you do not have
a plan and adhere to it, if you let this, that, and the other
person interrupt you with trifling gossip, or unnecessary
requests, you will never get ahead of your work; on the
contrary, your work will always get ahead of you. The
same result will follow if you interrupt yourself, by yielding
to the temptation of reading just a page or a paragraph
of something that attracts your eye while at work. This
dissipation of time, to say nothing of its unfair appropriation
of what belongs to the library, defeats the prompt accomplishment
of the work in hand, and fosters the evil
habit of scattering your forces, in idleness and procrastination.

It ought not to be needful to urge habits of neatness and
the love of order upon candidates for places in libraries.
How much a neat and carefully arranged shelf of books appeals
to one’s taste, I need not say, nor urge the point how
much an orderly and neatly kept room, or desk, or table
adds to one’s comfort. The librarian who has the proper
spirit of his calling should take pains to make the whole
library look neat and attractive, to have a place for everything,
and everything in its place. This, with adequate
space existing, will be found easier than to have the books
and other material scattered about in confusion, thus requiring
much more time to find them when wanted. A
slovenly-kept library is certain to provoke public criticism,
and this always tells to the disadvantage of the librarian;
while a neatly kept, carefully arranged collection of books
is not only pleasing to the eye, but elicits favorable judgment
from all visitors.

Among the qualities that should enter into the compo[261]sition
of a successful librarian must be reckoned an inexhaustible
patience. He will be sorely tried in his endeavors
to satisfy his own ideals, and sometimes still more
sorely in his efforts to satisfy the public. Against the
mistakes and short-comings of assistants, the ignorance of
many readers, and the unreasonable expectations of others,
the hamperings of library authorities, and the frequently
unfounded criticisms of the press, he should arm himself
with a patience and equanimity that are unfailing. When
he knows he is right, he should never be disturbed at complaint,
nor suffer a too sensitive mood to ruffle his feelings.
When there is any foundation for censure, however slight,
he should learn by it and apply the remedy. The many
and varied characters who come within the comprehensive
sphere of the librarian necessarily include people of all
tempers and dispositions, as well as of every degree of culture.
To be gracious and courteous to all is his interest
as well as his duty. With the ignorant he will often have
to exercise a vast amount of patience, but he should never
betray a supercilious air, as though looking down upon
them from the height of his own superior intelligence. To
be always amiable toward inferiors, superiors, and equals,
is to conciliate the regard of all. Courtesy costs so little,
and makes so large a return in proportion to the investment,
that it is surprising not to find it universal. Yet
it is so far from being so that we hear people praising one
whose manners are always affable, as if he were deserving
of special credit for it, as an exception to the general rule.
It is frequently observed that a person of brusque address
or crusty speech begets crustiness in others. There are
subtle currents of feeling in human intercourse, not easy
to define, but none the less potent in effect. A person of
marked suavity of speech and bearing radiates about him[262]
an atmosphere of good humor, which insensibly influences
the manners and the speech of others.

There will often come into a public library a man whose
whole manner is aggressive and over-bearing, who acts and
talks as if he had a right to the whole place, including the
librarian. No doubt, being a citizen, he has every right, except
the right to violate the rules—or to make himself disagreeable.
The way to meet him is to be neither aggressive,
nor submissive and deferential, but with a cool and
pleasant courtesy, ignoring any idea of unpleasant feeling
on your part. You will thus at least teach a lesson in good
manners, which may or may not be learned, according to
circumstances and the hopeful or hopeless character of the
pupil.

Closely allied to the virtue of patience, is that of unfailing
tact. This will be found an important adjunct in the
administration of a public library. How to meet the innumerable
inquiries made of him with just the proper answer,
saying neither too much, nor too little, to be civil to
all, without needless multiplication of words, this requires
one to hold his faculties well in hand, never to forget himself,
and to show that no demand whatever can vex or fluster
him. The librarian should know how, or learn how to
adapt himself to all readers, and how to aid their researches
without devoting much time to each. This requires a fine
quality of tact, of adapting one’s self quickly to the varied
circumstances of the case in hand. One who has it well
developed will go through the manifold labors and interviews
and annoyances of the day without friction, while
one who is without tact will be worried and fretted until
life seems to him a burden.

Need I mention, after all that has been said of the exacting
labors that continually wait upon the librarian, that
he should be possessed both of energy and untiring indus[263]try?
By the very nature of the calling to which he is dedicated,
he is pledged to earnest and thorough work in it.
He cannot afford to be a trifler or a loiterer on the way, but
must push on continually. He should find time for play,
it is true, and for reading for his own recreation and instruction,
but that time should be out of library hours.
And a vigilant and determined economy of time in library
hours will be found a prime necessity. I have dwelt elsewhere
upon the importance of choosing the shortest methods
in every piece of work to be accomplished. Equally
important is it to cultivate economy of speech, or the habit
of condensing instructions to assistants, and answers to inquiries
into the fewest words. A library should never be
a circumlocution office. The faculty of condensed expression,
though somewhat rare, can be cultivated.

In the relations existing between librarian and assistants
there should be mutual confidence and support. All are
equally interested in the credit and success of the institution
which engages their services, and all should labor harmoniously
to that end. Loyalty to one’s employers is both
the duty and the interest of the employed: and the reciprocal
duty of faithfulness to those employed, and interest
in their improvement and success should mark the intercourse
of the librarian with his assistants. He should
never be too old nor too wise to learn, and should welcome
suggestions from every intelligent aid. I have suggested
the importance of an even temper in the relations between
librarians and readers; and it is equally important as between
all those associated in the administration of a library.
Every one has faults and weaknesses; and those
encountered in others will be viewed with the most charity
by those who are duly conscious of their own. Every one
makes mistakes, and these are often provoking or irritating
to one who knows better; but a mild and pleasant ex[264]planation
of the error is far more likely to lead to amendment,
than a sharp reproof, leaving hard feeling or bitterness
behind. Under no circumstances is peevishness or
passion justifiable. Library assistants in their bearing toward
each other, should suppress all feelings of censoriousness,
fault-finding or jealousy, if they have them, in favor
of civility and good manners, if not of good fellowship.
They are all public servants engaged in a common cause,
aiming at the enlightenment and improvement of the community;
they should cherish a just pride in being selected
for this great service, and to help one another in every step
of the work, should be their golden rule. Everything
should be done for the success and usefulness of the library,
and all personal considerations should be merged in
public ones.

Turning now to what remains of suggestion regarding
the qualities which should enter into the character, or form
a part of the equipment of a librarian, let me urge the importance
of his possessing a truly liberal and impartial
mind. It is due to all who frequent a public library to
find all those in charge ready and willing to aid their researches
in whatever direction they may lie. Their attitude
should be one of constant and sincere open-mindedness.
They are to remember that it is the function of the
library to supply the writings of all kinds of authors, on all
sides of all questions. In doing this, it is no part of a
librarian’s function to interpose any judgments of his own
upon the authors asked for. He has no right as a librarian
to be an advocate of any theories, or a propagandist of any
opinions. His attitude should be one of strict and absolute
impartiality. A public library is the one common
property of all, the one neutral ground where all varieties
of character, and all schools of opinion meet and mingle.
Within its hallowed precincts, sacred to literature and sci[265]ence,
the voice of controversy should be hushed. While
the librarian may and should hold his own private opinions
with firmness and entire independence, he should keep
them private—as regards the frequenters of the library.
He may, for example, be profoundly convinced of the truth
of the Christian religion; and he is called on, we will suppose,
for books attacking Christianity, like Thomas Paine’s
“Age of Reason,” or Robert G. Ingersoll’s lectures on “Myth
and Miracle.” It is his simple duty to supply the writers
asked for, without comment, for in a public library, Christian
and Jew, Mahometan and Agnostic, stand on the same
level of absolute equality. The library has the Koran, and
the Book of Mormon, as well as the Scriptures of the Old
and New Testament, and one is to be as freely supplied as
the other. A library is an institution of universal range—of
encyclopaedic knowledge, which gathers in and dispenses
to all comers, the various and conflicting opinions
of all writers upon religion, science, politics, philosophy,
and sociology. The librarian may chance to be an ardent
Republican or a zealous Democrat; but in either case, he
should show as much alacrity in furnishing readers with
W. J. Bryan’s book “The First Battle,” as with McKinley’s
speeches, or the Republican Hand-Book. A library is no
place for dogmatism; the librarian is pledged, by the very
nature of his profession, which is that of a dispenser of all
knowledge—not of a part of it—to entire liberality, and
absolute impartiality. Remembering the axiom that all
errors may be safely tolerated, while reason is left free
to combat them, he should be ever ready to furnish out of
the intellectual arsenal under his charge, the best and
strongest weapons to either side in any conflict of opinion.

It will have been gathered from what has gone before,
in recapitulation of the duties and responsibilities of the
librarian’s calling, that it is one demanding a high order[266]
of talent. The business of successfully conducting a public
library is complex and difficult. It is full of never-ending
detail, and the work accomplished does not show
for what it is really worth, except in the eyes of the more
thoughtful and discerning observers.

I may here bring into view some of the drawbacks and
discouragements incident to the librarian’s vocation, together
with an outline of the advantages which belong
to it.

In the first place, there is little money in it. No one
who looks upon the acquisition of money as one of the chief
aims of life, should think for a moment of entering on a
librarian’s career. The prizes in the profession are few—so
few indeed, as to be quite out of the question for most
aspirants. The salaries paid in subordinate positions are
very low in most libraries, and even those of head-librarians
are not such that one can lay up money on them. A lady
assistant librarian in one city said she had found that one
of a librarian’s proper qualifications was to be able to live
on two meals a day. This doubtless was a humorous exaggeration,
but it is true that the average salaries hitherto
paid in our public libraries, with few exceptions, do not
quite come up to those of public school teachers, taking the
various grades into account. Most of the newly formed libraries
are poor, and have to be economical. But there is
some reason to hope that as libraries multiply and their
unspeakable advantages become more fully appreciated,
the standard of compensation for all skilled librarians will
rise. I say skilled, because training and experience are the
leading elements which command the better salaries, in
this, as in other professions.

Another drawback to be recognized in the librarian’s
calling, is that there are peculiar trials and vexations connected
with it. There are almost no limits to the demands[267]
made upon the knowledge and the time of the librarian.
In other professions, teaching for example, there are prescribed
and well-defined routines of the instruction to be
given, and the teacher who thoroughly masters this course,
and brings the pupils through it creditably, has nothing to
do beyond. The librarian, on the other hand, must be, as
it were, a teacher of all sciences and literatures at once.
The field to be covered by the wants of readers, and the
inquiries that he is expected to answer, are literally illimitable.
He cannot rest satisfied with what he has already
learned, however expert or learned he may have become;
but he must keep on learning forevermore. The new
books that are continually flooding him, the new sciences
or new developments of old ones that arise, must be so far
assimilated that he can give some account of the scope of
all of them to inquiring readers.

In the third place, there are special annoyances in the
service of a public, which includes always some inconsiderate
and many ignorant persons, and these will frequently
try one’s patience, however angelic and forbearing. So,
too, the short-comings of library assistants or associates
may often annoy him, but as all these trials have been before
referred to, it may be added that they are not peculiar
to library service, but are liable to occur in the profession
of teaching or in any other.

In the next place, the peculiar variety and great number
of the calls incessantly made upon the librarian’s knowledge,
constitute a formidable draft upon any but the
strongest brain. There is no escape from these continual
drafts upon his nervous energy for one who has deliberately
chosen to serve in a public library. And he will
sometimes find, wearied as he often must be with many
cares and a perfect flood of questions, that the most welcome
hour of the day is the hour of closing the library.

[268]Another of the librarian’s vexations is frequently the
interference with his proper work by the library authorities.
Committees or trustees to oversee the management
and supervise expenditures are necessary to any public library.
Sometimes they are quick-sighted and intelligent
persons, and recognize the importance of letting the librarian
work out everything in his own way, when once
satisfied that they have got a competent head in charge.
But there are sometimes men on a board of library control
who are self-conceited and pragmatical, thinking that they
know everything about how a library should be managed,
when in fact, they are profoundly ignorant of the first
rudiments of library science. Such men will sometimes
overbear their fellows, who may be more intelligent, but not
so self-asserting, and so manage as to overrule the best
and wisest plans, or the most expedient methods, and vex
the very soul of the librarian. In such cases the only
remedy is patience and tact. Some day, what has been
decided wrongly may be reversed, or what has been denied
the librarian may be granted, through the conversion of a
minority of the trustees into a majority, by the gentle
suasion and skilful reasoning of the librarian.

There are other drawbacks and discomforts in the course
of a librarian’s duties which have been referred to in dealing
with the daily work under his charge. There remains
the fact that the profession is no bed of roses, but a laborious
and exacting calling, the price of success in which
is an unremitting industry, and energy inexhaustible.
But these will not appear very formidable requisites to
those who have a native love of work, and it is a fact not to
be doubted that work of some kind is the only salvation
of every human creature.

Upon the whole, if the calling of the librarian involves
many trials and vexations, it has also many notable com[269]pensations.
Foremost among these is to be reckoned the
fact that it opens more and wider avenues to intellectual
culture than any other profession whatever. This comes
in a two-fold way: first, through the stimulus to research
given by the incessant inquiries of readers, and by the very
necessity of his being, as a librarian; and secondly, by the
rare facilities for investigation and improvement supplied
by the ample and varied stores of the library always immediately
at hand. Other scholars can commonly command
but few books, unless able to possess a large private library:
their researches in the public one are hampered by the
rule that no works of reference can be withdrawn, and
that constitutes a very large and essential class, constantly
needed by every scholar and writer. The librarian, on the
other hand, has them all at his elbow.

In the next place, there are few professions which are
in themselves so attractive as librarianship. Its tendency
is both to absorb and to satisfy the intellectual faculties.
No where else is the sense of continual growth so palpable;
in no other field of labor is such an enlargement of the
bounds of one’s horizon likely to be found. Compare it
with the profession of teaching. In that, the mind is
chained down to a rigorous course of imparting instruction
in a narrow and limited field. One must perforce go on
rehearsing the same rudiments of learning, grinding over
the same Latin gerunds, hearing the same monotonous recitations,
month after month, and year after year. This
continual threshing over of old straw has its uses, but to an
ardent and active mind, it is liable to become very depressing.
Such a mind would rather be kept on the qui vive
of activity by a volley of questions fired at him every hour
in a library, than to grind forever in an intellectual tread-mill,
with no hope of change and very little of relief. The
very variety of the employments which fill up the library[270]
hours, the versatility required in the service, contributes
to it a certain zest which other professions lack.

Again, the labors of the librarian bring him into an intimate
knowledge of a wide range of books, or at least an
acquaintance with authors and titles far more extensive
than can be acquired by most persons. The reading of
book catalogues is a great and never-ending fascination to
one who has a love for books. The information thus acquired
of the mighty range of the world’s literature and
science is of inestimable value. Most of it, if retained in
a retentive memory, will enable its possessor to answer
multitudes of the questions continually put to the librarian.

Then, too, the service of a public library is a valuable
school for the study of human nature. One comes in contact
with scholars, men of business, authors, bright young
people, journalists, professional men and cultured women,
to an extent unequaled by the opportunities of any other
calling. This variety of intercourse tends to broaden one’s
sympathies, to strengthen his powers of observation, to cultivate
habits of courtesy, to develop the faculty of adapting
himself to all persons—qualities which contribute much
to social interest and success. The discipline of such an
intercourse may sometimes make out of a silent and bashful
recluse, a ready and engaging adept in conversation,
able to command the attention and conciliate the regard
of all. Farther than this, one brought into so wide a
circle of communication with others, cannot fail to learn
something from at least some among them, and so to receive
knowledge as well as to impart it. The curious and
diverse elements of character brought out in such intercourse
will make their impress, and may have their value.
All these many facilities for intellectual intercourse both
with books and with men, contribute directly to keep the[271]
librarian in contact with all the great objects of human interest.
They supply an unfailing stimulus to his intellectual
and moral nature. They give any active-minded person
rare facilities, not only for the acquisition, but for
the communication of ideas. And there is one avenue for
such communication that is peculiarly open to one whose
mind is stored with the ripe fruits of reading and observation.
I mean the field of authorship—not necessarily the
authorship of books, but of writing in the form of essays,
reviews, lectures, stories or contributions to the periodical
press. There are in every community literary societies,
clubs, and evening gatherings, where such contributions
are always in demand, and always welcomed, in exact proportion
to their inherent interest and value. Such avenues
for the communication of one’s thought are of great and
sometimes permanent advantage. The knowledge which
we acquire is comparatively barren, until it is shared with
others. And whether this be in an appreciative circle of listeners,
or in the press, it gives a certain stimulus and reward
to the thinker and writer, which nothing else can impart.
To convey one’s best thought to the world is one of
the purest and highest of intellectual pleasures.

Let me add that there are two sides to the question of
authorship, as concerns librarians. On the one hand, their
advantages for entering that field are undoubtedly superior,
both from the ready command of the most abundant
material, and from experience in its use. On the other
hand, while authorship may be said to be the most besetting
temptation of the librarian, it is one that should be
steadily resisted whenever it encroaches on the time and
attention due to library duties. If he makes it a rule to
write nothing and to study nothing for his own objects
during library hours, he is safe. Some years since it was
a common subject of reproach regarding the librarians of[272]
several university libraries in England that they were so
engaged in writing books, that no scholar could get at them
for aid in his literary researches. The librarians and assistants
employed in the British Museum Library, where
the hours of service are short, have found time to produce
numerous contributions to literature. Witness the works,
as authors and editors, of Sir Henry Ellis, Antonio Panizzi,
Dr. Richard Garnett, Edward Edwards, J. Winter
Jones, Thomas Watts, George Smith, and others. And
in America, the late Justin Winsor was one of the most
prolific and versatile of authors, while John Fiske, once
assistant librarian at Harvard, Reuben A. Guild, William
F. Poole, George H. Moore, J. N. Larned, Frederick Saunders
and others have been copious contributors to the
press.


In a retrospective view of what has been said in respect
to the qualifications of a librarian, it may appear that I
have insisted upon too high a standard, and have claimed
that he should be possessed of every virtue under heaven.
I freely admit that I have aimed to paint the portrait of
the ideal librarian; and I have done it in order to show
what might be accomplished, rather than what has been
accomplished. To set one’s mark high—higher even than
we are likely to reach, is the surest way to attain real excellence
in any vocation. It is very true that it is not
given to mortals to achieve perfection: but it is none the
less our business to aim at it, and the higher the ideal, the
nearer we are likely to come to a notable success in the
work we have chosen.

Librarianship furnishes one of the widest fields for the
most eminent attainments. The librarian, more than any
other person whatever, is brought into contact with those
who are hungering and thirsting after knowledge. He
should be able to satisfy those longings, to lead inquirers[273]
in the way they should go, and to be to all who seek his
assistance a guide, philosopher and friend. Of all the
pleasures which a generous mind is capable of enjoying,
that of aiding and enlightening others is one of the finest
and most delightful. To learn continually for one’s self
is a noble ambition, but to learn for the sake of communicating
to others, is a far nobler one. In fact, the librarian
becomes most widely useful by effacing himself, as it were,
in seeking to promote the intelligence of the community in
which he lives. One of the best librarians in the country
said that such were the privileges and opportunities of the
profession, that one might well afford to live on bread and
water for the sake of being a librarian, provided one had
no family to support.

There is a new and signally marked advance in recent
years, in the public idea of what constitutes a librarian.
The old idea of a librarian was that of a guardian or keeper
of books—not a diffuser of knowledge, but a mere custodian
of it. This idea had its origin in ages when books
were few, were printed chiefly in dead languages, and rendered
still more dead by being chained to the shelves or
tables of the library. The librarian might be a monk, or a
professor, or a priest, or a doctor of law, or theology, or
medicine, but in any case his function was to guard the
books, and not to dispense them. Those who resorted to
the library were kept at arm’s length, as it were, and the
fewer there were who came, the better the grim or studious
custodian was pleased. Every inquiry which broke the
profound silence of the cloistered library was a kind of
rude interruption, and when it was answered, the perfunctory
librarian resumed his reading or his studies. The institution
appeared to exist, not for the benefit of the people,
but for that of the librarian; or for the benefit, besides,
of a few sequestered scholars, like himself, and any wide[274]
popular use of it would have been viewed as a kind of profanation.

We have changed all that in the modern world, and library
service is now one of the busiest occupations in the
whole range of human enterprise. One cannot succeed in
the profession, if his main idea is that a public library is a
nice and easy place where one may do one’s own reading
and writing to the best advantage. A library is an intellectual
and material work-shop, in which there is no room
for fossils nor for drones. My only conception of a useful
library is a library that is used—and the same of a librarian.
He should be a lover of books—but not a book-worm. If
his tendencies toward idealism are strong, he should hold
them in check by addicting himself to steady, practical,
every-day work. While careful of all details, he should not
be mastered by them. If I have sometimes seemed to
dwell upon trifling or obvious suggestions as to temper, or
conduct, or methods, let it be remembered that trifles
make up perfection, and that perfection is no trifle.

I once quoted the saying that “the librarian who reads
is lost”; but it would be far truer to say that the librarian
who does not read is lost; only he should read wisely and
with a purpose. He should make his reading helpful in
giving him a wide knowledge of facts, of thoughts, and of
illustrations, which will come perpetually in play in his
daily intercourse with an inquiring public.


[275]

CHAPTER 14.

Some of the Uses of Libraries.

Let us now consider the subject of the uses of public libraries
to schools and those connected with them. Most
town and city libraries are supported, like the free schools,
by the public money, drawn from the tax-payers, and supposed
to be expended for the common benefit of all the
people. It results that one leading object of the library
should be to acquire such a collection of books as will be in
the highest degree useful to all. And especially should
the wants of the younger generation be cared for, since
they are always not only nearly one half of the community,
but they are also to become the future citizens of
the republic. What we learn in youth is likely to make a
more marked and lasting impression than what we may
acquire in later years. And the public library should be
viewed as the most important and necessary adjunct of the
school, in the instruction and improvement of the young.
Each is adapted to supply what the other lacks. The
school supplies oral instruction and public exercises in various
departments of learning; but it has few or no books,
beyond the class text-books which are used in these instructions.
The library, on the other hand, is a silent
school of learning, free to all, and supplying a wide range
of information, in books adapted to every age. It thus
supplements, and in proportion to the extent and judicious
choice of its collections, helps to complete that education,
which the school falls short of. In this view, we see the
great importance of making sure that the public library has
not only a full supply of the best books in every field, avoid[276]ing
(as previously urged) the bad or the inferior ones, but
also that it has the best juvenile and elementary literature
in ample supply. This subject of reading for the young has
of late years come into unprecedented prominence. Formerly,
and even up to the middle of our century, very
slight attention was paid to it, either by authors or readers.
Whole generations had been brought up on the New England
Primer, with its grotesque wood-cuts, and antique
theology in prose and verse, with a few moral narratives
in addition, as solemn as a meeting-house, like the “Dairyman’s
Daughter,” the “History of Sandford and Merton,”
or “The Shepherd of Salisbury Plain.” Very dreary and
melancholy do such books appear to the frequenters of our
modern libraries, filled as they now are with thousands
of volumes of lively and entertaining juvenile books.

The transition from the old to the new in this class of
literature was through the Sunday-school and religious
tract society books, professedly adapted to the young.
While some of these had enough of interest to be fairly
readable, if one had no other resource, the mass were irredeemably
stale and poor. The mawkishness of the sentiment
was only surpassed by the feebleness of the style.
At last, weary of the goody-goody and artificial school of
juvenile books, which had been produced for generations,
until a surfeit of it led to something like a nausea in the
public mind, there came a new type of writers for the
young, who at least began to speak the language of reason.
The dry bones took on some semblance of life and of human
nature, and boys and girls were painted as real boys
and genuine girls, instead of lifeless dolls and manikins.
The reformation went on, until we now have a world of
books for the young to choose from, very many of which
are fresh and entertaining.

But the very wealth and redundancy of such literature[277]
is a new embarrassment to the librarian, who must indispensably
make a selection, since no library can have or
ought to have it all. Recurring to the function of the
public library as the coadjutor of the school, let us see what
classes of books should form essential parts of its stores.

1. As geography, or an account of the earth on which
we live, is a fundamental part of education, the library
should possess a liberal selection of the best books in that
science. The latest general gazetteer of the world, the best
modern and a good ancient atlas, one or more of the great
general collections of voyages, a set of Baedeker’s admirable
and inexpensive guide books, and descriptive works
or travels in nearly all countries—those in America and
Europe predominating—should be secured. The scholars
of all grades will thus be able to supplement their studies
by ready reference, and every part of the globe will lie open
before them, as it were, by the aid of the library.

2. The best and latest text-books in all the sciences, as
geology, chemistry, natural history, physics, botany, agriculture,
mechanic arts, mathematics, mental and moral
science, architecture, fine arts, music, sociology, political
science, etc., should be accessible.

3. Every important history, with all the latest manuals
or elementary books in general and national history should
be found.

4. The great collections of biography, with separate
lives of all noted characters, should be provided.

5. Dictionaries, cyclopaedias, statistical annuals, and
other books of reference will be needed in abundance.

6. A small but select number of approved works in law,
medicine, and theology should be embraced in the library.

7. I need not add that the poets and novelists should be
well represented, as that goes without saying in all popular
libraries.

[278]And special attention should be paid to building up a
collection of the best books for juvenile readers, such as
have passed the ordeal of good critical judgment among
the librarians, as eminently fit to be read. There are several
useful catalogues of such reading, as: Caroline M. Hewins’
“Books for the Young,” G. E. Hardy’s “Five Hundred
Books for the Young,” and the admirable “List of Books
for Girls and Women” by Augusta H. Leypoldt and Geo.
Iles, contributed to by many experts, and copiously supplied
with notes describing the scope and quality of the
books. The last two are published by the Library Bureau.

With this broad equipment of the best books in every
field, and vigilance in constant exercise to add fresh stores
from the constantly appearing and often improved text-books
in every science, the library will be a treasury of
knowledge both for teachers and pupils in the schools.
And the fact should not be overlooked, that there will be
found as much growth for teachers as for scholars in such
a collection of books. Very few teachers, save those of
well-furnished minds and of much careful reading, are
competent to guide their scholars into the highways and
byways of knowledge, as the librarian should be able to do.

To establish a relation of confidence and aid with teachers
is the preliminary step to be taken in order to make the
library at once practically useful to them and to their
scholars. In case there are several public schools in
charge of a general superintendent, that officer should be
first consulted, and tendered the free aid of the library and
its librarian for himself and the teachers. In some public
libraries, the school superintendent is made an ex officio
member of the library board. Then suitable regulations
should be mutually agreed upon, fixing the number of
books to be drawn on account of the schools at any one
time, and the period of return to the library. It is most[279]
usual to charge such books on teachers’ cards, or account,
to fix responsibility, although the teachers loan them to the
scholars at their option.

In places where there are no school libraries proper, the
public library will need to provide a goodly number of duplicates,
in order to meet the special school demand.
This, however, will usually be of low-priced rather than
costly books, as the elementary text-books do not draw
heavily upon library funds.

A very attractive feature in providing books for the
young is the large number of illustrated books now available
to all libraries. All the kingdoms of nature are depicted
in these introductory manuals of science, rendering
its pursuit more interesting, and cultivating the habits of
observation of form and of proportion, in the minds of the
young. Pupils who have never accomplished anything in
school have been roused by interest in illustrated natural
histories to take an eager interest in learning all about
birds and animals. This always leads on and up to other
study, since the mind that is once awakened to observation
and to thought, needs only a slight guidance to develop an
unappeasable hunger for finding out all about things.

The ancient maxim that “it is only the first step that
costs” is especially true in the great art of education. It
matters little what it is that first awakens the intellect—the
great fact is that it is awakened, and sleeps no more
thenceforward. A mottled bird’s egg, found on the way to
school, excites the little finder to ascertain the name of the
bird that laid it. The school or the teacher supplies no
means of finding out, but the public library has books upon
birds, with colored plates of their eggs, and an eager search
ensues, until the young student is rewarded by finding the
very bird, with its name, plumage, habits, size, and season,
all described. That child has taken an enormous step for[280]ward
on the road to knowledge, which will never be forgotten.

Instances might be multiplied indefinitely of such valuable
aids to research, afforded by libraries, all along the innumerable
roads travelled by students of every age in
search of information. One of the most profitable of
school exercises is to take up successively the great men
and notable women of the past, and, by the effective and
practical aid of the libraries, to find out what is best
worth knowing about Columbus, Franklin, Walter Scott,
Irving, Prescott, Bancroft, Longfellow, Hawthorne, Whittier,
Emerson, Lowell, Victor Hugo, or others too numerous
to name. Reading Longfellow’s Evangeline will lead
one to search out the history and geography of Acadia,
and so fix indelibly the practical facts concerned, as well
as the imagery of a fine poem. So in the notable events
of history, if a study is made of the English Commonwealth,
or the French Revolution, or the war between the
United States and England in 1812-15, the library will
supply the student with copious materials for illustration.

Not alone in the fields of science, history, and biography,
but in the attractive fields of literature, also, can the libraries
aid and supplement the teachings of the school. A
fine poem, or a simple, humorous, or pathetic story, told
with artless grace or notable literary skill, when read
aloud by a teacher in school, awakens a desire in many to
have the same book at home to read, re-read, and perhaps
commit to memory the finer passages. What more inspiring
or pleasing reading than some of Longfellow’s poems,
or the Vicar of Wakefield, or Milton’s L’Allegro and Il
Penseroso, or Saintine’s Picciola, or selections from the
poems of Holmes, Whittier, Kipling, or Lowell? For all
these and similar wants, the library has an unfailing supply.

[281]As a practical illustration of the extensive, use of books
by schools in some advanced communities, I may note that
Librarian Green, of the Worcester (Mass.) Public Library,
said in 1891 that his average daily account of the books
loaned to schools in two busy winter months showed over
1,600 volumes thus in daily use. This too, was in addition
to all that were drawn out by pupils on their own independent
cards as borrowers. Such a record speaks volumes.

In the same city, where the Massachusetts State Normal
School is located, sixty-four per cent. of the scholars visited
the library to look up subjects connected with their
studies.

A forcible argument for librarians taking an interest in
reading for schools is that both parents and teachers often
neglect to see that the young get only proper books to read.
The children are themselves quite ignorant what to choose,
and if left to themselves, are likely to choose unwisely, and
to read story papers or quite unimproving books. Their
parents, busied as they are, commonly give no thought to
the matter, and are quite destitute of that knowledge of the
various classes of books which it is the province of the librarian
to know and to discriminate. Teachers themselves
do not possess this special knowledge, except in rare
instances, and have to become far more conversant with
libraries than is usual, in order to acquire it.

That the very young, left to themselves, will choose
many bad or worthless books is shown in the account of a
principal of a school in San Francisco, who found that
sixty per cent. of the books drawn from the public library
by pupils had been dime novels, or other worthless literature.
The wide prevalence of the dime novel evil appeared
in the report of the reading of 1,000 boys in a western
New York city. Out of this number, 472 (or nearly
one-half) were in the habit of devouring this pernicious[282]
trash, procured in most cases by purchase at the news
stands. The matter was taken up by teachers, and, by wise
direction and by aid of the public library, the reading of
these youthful candidates for citizenship was led into more
improving fields. To lead a mind in the formative stage
from the low to the high, from tales of wild adventure to
the best stories for the young, is by no means difficult.
Take a book that you know is wholesome and entertaining,
and it will be eagerly read by almost every one. There is
an endless variety of good books adapted to the most rudimentary
capacity. Even young minds can become interested
in the works of standard writers, if the proper selection
is made. Wonderful is the stimulus which the reading
of a purely written, fascinating book gives to the young
mind. It opens the way for more books and for infinite
growth. All that is needed is to set the youth in the right
direction, and he will go forward with rapid strides of his
own accord. This teaching how to read is really the most
profitable part of any education. To recite endless lessons
is not education: and one book eagerly read through, has
often proved more valuable than all the text-books that
ever were printed.

The Uses of the Library to the University.

Closely allied to the benefits derived from the library by
the teachers and scholars in public schools are its uses to all
those engaged in the pursuit of higher education. For our
colleges and universities and their researches, the library
must have all that we have suggested as important for the
schools, and a great deal more. The term university implies
an education as broad as the whole world of books
can supply: yet we must here meet with limitations that
are inevitable. In this country we have to regret the application
of the word “university” to institutions where[283]
the training is only academical, or at the highest, collegiate.
The university, properly speaking, is an institution for the
most advanced scholars or graduates of our colleges. Just
as the college takes up and carries forward the training of
those who have been through the academy, the seminary, or
the high school, so it is the function of the university to
carry forward (we will not say complete) the education of
the graduate of the college. No education is ever completed:
the doctor who has received the highest honors at
the university has only begun his education—for that is
to go on through life—and who knows how far beyond?

Now the aid which a well equipped library can furnish
to all these higher institutions of learning, the academy,
the seminary, the college, and the university, is quite incalculable.
Their students are constantly engaged upon
themes which not only demand the text-books they study,
but collateral illustrations almost without number. The
professors, too, who impart instruction, perpetually need
to be instructed themselves, with fuller knowledge upon
the themes they are daily called upon to elucidate. There
is no text-book that can teach all, or anywhere near all
there is upon the subject it professes to cover. So the library,
which has many books upon that subject, comes in
to supply its deficiencies. And the librarian is useful to
the professors and students just in proportion as he knows,
not the contents, but the range of books upon each subject
sought to be investigated. Here is where the subject catalogue,
or the dictionary catalogue, combining the subjects
and the authors under a single alphabet, comes into play.
But, as no catalogue of subjects was ever yet up to date in
any considerable library, the librarian should be able to
supplement the catalogue by his own knowledge of later
works in any line of inquiry.

The most profitable studies carried on in libraries are,[284]
beyond all question, what we may term topical researches.
To pursue one subject though many authorities is the true
way to arrive at comprehensive knowledge. And in this
kind of research, the librarian ought to be better equipped
than any who frequent his library. Why? Simply because
his business is bibliography; which is not the business
of learned professors, or other scholars who visit the
library.

The late Librarian Winsor said that he considered the
librarian’s instruction far more valuable than that of the
specialist. And this may be owing largely to the point of
view, as well as to the training, of each. The specialist,
perhaps, is an enthusiast or a devotee to his science, and so
apt to give undue importance to the details of it, or to
magnify some one feature: the librarian, on the other
hand, who is nothing if not comprehensive, takes the larger
view of the wide field of literature on each subject, and his
suggestions concerning sources of information are correspondingly
valuable.

In those constantly arising questions which form the
subjects of essays or discussions in all institutions of learning,
the well-furnished library is an unfailing resource.
The student who finds his unaided mind almost a blank
upon the topic given out for treatment, resorts at once to
the public library, searches catalogues, questions the librarian,
and surrounds himself with books and periodicals
which may throw light upon it. He is soon master of facts
and reasonings which enable him to start upon a train of
thought that bears fruit in an essay or discourse. In fact,
it may be laid down as an axiom, that nearly every new
book that is written is indebted to the library for most of
its ideas, its facts, or its illustrations, so that libraries actually
beget libraries.

Some of the endlessly diversified uses of a well-equipped[285]
library, not only to scholars but to the general public, may
here be referred to. Among the most sought for sources
of information, the periodical press, both of the past and
the current time, holds a prominent rank. When it is
considered how far-reaching are the fields embraced in the
wide range of these periodicals, literary, religious, scientific,
political, technical, philosophical, social, medical,
legal, educational, agricultural, bibliographical, commercial,
financial, historical, mechanical, nautical, military, artistic,
musical, dramatic, typographical, sanitary, sporting,
economic, and miscellaneous, is it any wonder that specialists
and writers for the press seek and find ready aid therein
for their many-sided labors?

To the skeptical mind, accustomed to undervalue what
does not happen to come within the range of his pet idols
or pursuits, the observation of a single day’s multifold research
in a great library might be in the nature of a revelation.
Hither flock the ever-present searchers into family
history, laying under contribution all the genealogies and
town and county histories which the country has produced.
Here one finds an industrious compiler intent upon the
history of American duels, for which the many files of
Northern and Southern newspapers, reaching back to the
beginning of the century, afford copious material. At another
table sits a deputation from a government department,
commissioned to make a record of all notable strikes
and labor troubles for a series of years, to be gleaned from
the columns of the journals of leading cities.

An absorbed reader of French romances sits side by side
with a clergyman perusing homilies, or endeavoring to
elucidate, through a mass of commentators, a special text.
Here are to be found ladies in pursuit of costumes of every
age; artists turning over the great folio galleries of Europe
for models or suggestions; lawyers seeking precedents or[286]
leading cases; journalists verifying dates, speeches, conventions,
or other forgotten facts; engineers studying the
literature of railways or machinery; actors or amateurs in
search of plays or works on the dramatic art; physicians
looking up biographies of their profession or the history
of epidemics; students of heraldry after coats of arms; inventors
searching the specifications and drawings of patents;
historical students pursuing some special field in
American or foreign annals; scientists verifying facts or
citations by original authorities; searchers tracing personal
residences or deaths in old directories or newspapers; querists
seeking for the words of some half-remembered passage
in poetry or prose, or the original author of one of the
myriad proverbs which have no father; architects or builders
of houses comparing hundreds of designs and models;
teachers perusing works on education or comparing text-books
new or old; readers absorbing the great poems of the
world; writers in pursuit of new or curious themes among
books of antiquities or folk-lore; students of all the questions
of finance and economic science; naturalists seeking
to trace through many volumes descriptions of species;
pursuers of military or naval history or science; enthusiasts
venturing into the occult domains of spiritualism or
thaumaturgy; explorers of voyages and travels in every
region of the globe; fair readers, with dreamy eyes, devouring
the last psychological novel; devotees of musical
art perusing the lives or the scores of great composers; college
and high-school students intent upon “booking up”
on themes of study or composition or debate; and a host
of other seekers after suggestion or information in a library
of encyclopedic range.


[287]

CHAPTER 15.

The History of Libraries.

The Library, from very early times, has enlisted the
enthusiasm of the learned, and the encomiums of the wise.
The actual origin of the earliest collection of books (or
rather of manuscripts) is lost in the mists of remote
antiquity. Notwithstanding professed descriptions of several
libraries found in Aulus Gellius, Athenaeus, and
others, who wrote centuries after the alleged collections
were made, we lack the convincing evidence of eye-witnesses
and contemporaries. But so far as critical research
has run, the earliest monuments of man which approached
collections of written records are found not in Europe, but
in Africa and Asia.

That land of wonders, Egypt, abounds in hieroglyphic
inscriptions, going back, as is agreed by modern scholars,
to the year 2000 before the Christian era. A Papyrus
manuscript, too, exists, which is assigned to about 1600 B.
C. And the earliest recorded collection of books in the
world, though perhaps not the first that existed, was that
of the Egyptian king Ramses I.—B. C. 1400, near Thebes,
which Diodorus Siculus says bore the inscription “Dispensary
of the soul.” Thus early were books regarded as
remedial agents of great force and virtue.

But before the library of Ramses the Egyptian king,
there existed in Babylonia collections of books, written not
on parchment, nor on the more perishable papyrus, but on
clay. Whole poems, fables, laws, and hymns of the gods
have been found, stamped in small characters upon baked
bricks. These clay tablets or books were arranged in nu[288]merical
order, and the library at Agane, which existed
about 2000 B. C. even had a catalogue, in which each piece
of literature was numbered, so that readers had only to
write down the number of the tablet wanted, and the librarian
would hand it over. Two of these curious poems
in clay have been found intact, one on the deluge, the other
on the descent of Istar into Hades.

The next ancient library in point of time yet known to
us was gathered in Asia by an Assyrian King, and this
collection has actually come down to us, in propria persona.
Buried beneath the earth for centuries, the archaeologist
Layard discovered in 1850 at Nineveh, an extensive collection
of tablets or tiles of clay, covered with cuneiform characters,
and representing some ten thousand distinct works
or documents. The Assyrian monarch Sardanapalus, a
great patron of letters, was the collector of this primitive
and curious library of clay. He flourished about 1650
B. C.

In Greece, where a copious and magnificent literature
had grown up centuries before Christ, Pisistratus collected
a library at Athens, and died B. C. 527. When Xerxes
captured Athens, this collection, which represents the
earliest record of a library dedicated to the public, was
carried off to Persia, but restored two centuries later.
The renowned philosopher Aristotle gathered one of the
largest Greek libraries, about 350 B. C. said to have embraced
about 1400 volumes, or rather, rolls. Plato called
Aristotle’s residence “the house of the reader.” This library,
also, was carried off to Scepsis, and later by the
victorious Sulla to Rome. History shows that the Greek
collections were the earliest “travelling libraries” on record,
though they went as the spoils of war, and not to
spread abroad learning by the arts of peace.

[289]Rome having conquered Athens, we hear no more of the
Athenian libraries, but the seat of ancient learning was
transferred to Alexandria, where were gathered under the
liberal sway of the Ptolemies, more books than had ever
been assembled together in any part of the world. Marc
Antony presented to Cleopatra the library of the Kings
of Pergamus, said to have contained 200,000 rolls. There
is no space to sketch the ancient libraries, so scantily
commemorated, of Greece. Through Aristotle’s enthusiasm
for learning, as it is believed, the Ptolemies were
fired with the zeal of book-collecting, and their capital
of Alexandria became the seat of extensive libraries,
stored in the Brucheion and the Serapeum. Here, according
to general belief, occurred the burning of the famous
Alexandrian library of 700,000 volumes, by the Saracens
under Omar, A. D. 640. If any one would have an object
lesson in the uncertainties of history and of human testimony,
let him read the various conflicting accounts of the
writers who have treated upon this subject. The number
of volumes varies from 700,000, as stated by Aulus Gellius,
to 100,000 by Eusebius. The fact that in ancient times
each book or division of an author’s work written on a roll
of papyrus was reckoned as a volume, may account for the
exaggeration, since the nine books of Herodotus would
thus make nine volumes, and the twenty-four of Homer’s
Iliad, twenty-four volumes, instead of one. So, by an arbitrary
application of averages, the size of the Alexandrian
Library might be brought within reasonable dimensions,
though there is nothing more misleading than the doctrine
of averages, unless indeed it be a false analogy. But that
any library eight hundred years before the invention of
printing contained 700,000 volumes in the modern sense
of the word, when the largest collection in the world, three
centuries after books began to be multiplied by types, held[290]
less than 100,000 volumes, is one of the wildest fictions
which writers have imposed upon the credulity of ages.

I cannot even touch upon the libraries of the Romans,
though we have very attractive accounts, among others,
of the literary riches of Lucullus, of Atticus, and of Cicero.
The first library in Rome was founded 167 B. C. and in the
Augustan age they multiplied, until there were twenty-nine
public libraries in Hadrian’s time, 120 A. D. The
emperor Julian, in the fourth century, was a founder of
libraries, and is said to have placed over the doors this
inscription: “Alii quidem equos amant, alii oves, alii
feros; mihi vero a puerulo mirandum acquirendi et possidendi
libros insedit desiderium.

The libraries of the middle ages were neither large nor
numerous. The neglect of learning and of literature was
wide-spread; only in the monasteries of Europe were to be
found scholars who kept alive the sacred flame. In these
were renewed those fruitful labors of the scriptorium which
had preserved and multiplied so many precious books in
classic times among the Romans. The monks, indeed,
were not seldom creators as well as copyists, though the
works which they composed were mainly theological (as
became their sacred profession and ascetic life). The
Latin, however, being the almost universal language for so
many centuries, the love of learning conspired to widen
the field of monastic study. Many zealous ecclesiastics
were found who revived the classic authors, and copies of
the works of poets, historians, philosophers and rhetoricians
were multiplied. Then were gradually formed those
monastic libraries to which so many thousands of mediaeval
scholars owed a debt of gratitude. The order of Benedictines
took a leading and effective part in this revival
of learning. Taxes were levied on the inmates of monasteries
expressly for furnishing the library with books, and[291]
the novices in many houses must contribute writing materials
upon entering, and books at the close of their novitiate,
for the enrichment of the library. Among notably
valuable libraries, several of which still survive, were those
of Monte Cassino in Italy, the Abbey of Fleury in France,
St. Gall in Switzerland, and that of the illustrious congregation
of St. Maur in France. The latter had at one time
no less than one hundred and seven writers engaged in
multiplying books.

The first library in England is recorded (in the Canterbury
Chartulary) to have been given by Pope Gregory the
Great, and brought by St. Augustine, first Archbishop of
Canterbury, on his mission to England about A. D. 600. It
consisted of nine precious volumes on vellum, being copies
of parts of the Scriptures, with commentaries, and a volume
of Lives of the Martyrs. The library of the Benedictine
Monastery at Canterbury had grown in the 13th century
to 3000 titles, being very rich in theology, but with
many books also in history, poetry and science. At York
had been founded, in the 8th century, a noble library by
Archbishop Egbert, and the great scholar Alcuin here acquired,
amidst that “infinite number of excellent books,”
his life-long devotion to literature. When he removed to
Tours, in France, he lamented the loss of the literary treasures
of York, in a poem composed of excellent hexameters.
He begged of Charlemagne to send into Britain to procure
books, “that the garden of paradise may not be confined
to York.”

Fine libraries were also gathered at the monasteries of
Durham, of Glastonbury, and of Croyland, and at the Abbeys
of Whitby and Peterborough.

Nor were the orders of Franciscans and Dominicans far
behind as book-collectors, though they commonly preferred
to buy rather than to transcribe manuscripts, like[292]
the Benedictines. “In every convent of friars,” wrote
Fitzralph to the Pope, in 1350, “there is a large and noble
library.” And Richard de Bury, Bishop of Durham, and
Chancellor of England in 1334, whose “Philobiblon” is the
most eloquent treatise in praise of books ever written, said,
when visiting places where the mendicants had convents;
“there amid the deepest poverty, we found the most precious
riches stored up.” The Pope, it appears, relaxed for
these orders the rigor of their vows of poverty, in favor
of amassing books—mindful, doubtless, of that saying of
Solomon the wise—”Therefore get wisdom, because it is
better than gold.”

Richard de Bury, the enthusiast of learning, wrote thus:

“The library, therefore, of wisdom is more precious than
all riches, and nothing that can be wished for is worthy to
be compared with it. Whosoever, therefore, acknowledges
himself to be a zealous follower of the truth, of happiness,
of wisdom, of science, or even of the faith, must of necessity
make himself a lover of books.”

And said Joseph Hall, Bishop of Norwich—”I can wonder
at nothing more than how a man can be idle—but of
all others a scholar; in so many improvements of reason,
in such sweetness of knowledge, in such variety of studies,
in such importunity of thoughts. To find wit in poetry;
in philosophy profoundness; in history wonder of events;
in oratory, sweet eloquence; in divinity, supernatural light
and holy devotion—whom would it not ravish with delight?”

Charles the Fifth of France amassed a fine library, afterwards
sold to an English nobleman. Lorenzo de Medici, of
Hungary, and Frederic Duke of Urbino, each gathered in
the 15th century a magnificent collection of books. All of
these became widely dispersed in later years, though the[293]
manuscripts of the Duke of Urbino’s collection are preserved
in the library of the Vatican.

I may here note a very few of the most extensive library
collections now existing in Europe and America.

1. Of the great public libraries of Europe, which owe
much of their riches to the government privilege of the
copy-tax, the national library of France is the oldest and
the largest, now numbering two million six hundred thousand
volumes. Founded in the 15th century, it has had
four hundred years of opportunity for steady and large increase.
Paris abounds in other public libraries also, in
which respect it is far superior to London.

2. Next to the Bibliothèque nationale of France, comes
the Library of the British Museum, with 2,000,000 volumes,
very rich both in manuscripts and in printed
books in all languages. A liberal Parliamentary grant of
$60,000 a year for purchase of books and manuscripts
keeps this great collection well up to date as to all important
new works, besides enabling it constantly to fill up
deficiencies in the literature of the past. Following this,
among the great libraries having over half a million books,
come in numerical order

  Volumes.
3.Russian Imperial Library, St. Petersburg,1,200,000
4.Royal Library of Prussia, Berlin,1,000,000
5.Royal Library of Bavaria, Munich,980,000
6.Library of Congress, Washington City,840,000
7.Boston Public Library,734,000
8.University Library, Strasburg, Germany,700,000
9.Imperial Public Library, Vienna,575,000
10.Bodleian Library, Oxford530,000

It is a notable fact that among the richest monuments of
learning that have been gathered by mankind, the Uni[294]versity
libraries hold a very high rank. Reckoned in number
of volumes, there are many of them which far outrank
the government libraries, except in six instances. Out of
174 libraries, all exceeding 100,000 volumes, as reported
in the annual Minerva, in October, 1898, no less than 72
are the libraries of universities. Strasburg heads the list,
with a noble collection of 700,000 volumes; then Oxford
university, whose Bodleian library numbers 530,000; Leipzig
university, 504,000; Cambridge university, England,
Göttingen university, and Harvard university, 500,000
each; the university of Vienna, 475,000; the universities of
Heidelberg and of Munich, 400,000 each; Ghent and Würzburg
universities, 350,000 each; Christiania, Norway,
university, and Tübingen, each 340,000; University of Chicago,
330,000; Copenhagen university, 305,000; Breslau,
Cracow, Rostock and Upsala, 300,000 each; Yale university,
New Haven, 280,000; St. Petersburg, 257,000;
Bologna, 255,000; Freiburg and Bonn universities, 250,000
each; Prague, 245,000; Trinity, Dublin, 232,000; Königsberg,
231,000; Kiel, 229,000; Naples, 224,000; and Buda-Pest,
210,000. I need not detain you by enumerating
those that fall below 200,000 volumes, but will say that
the whole number of volumes in the 72 university libraries
embraced in my table is more than fifteen millions, which
would be much enlarged if smaller libraries were included.
A noble exhibit is this, which the institutions of the highest
education hold up before us.


We may now consider, somewhat more in detail as to
particulars, the origin and growth of the libraries of the
United States. The record will show an amazingly rapid
development, chiefly accomplished during the last quarter
of a century, contrasted with the lamentably slow growth
of earlier years.

[295]Thirty years ago the present year, I was invited to give
to the American Social Science Association, then meeting
at New York, a discourse upon Public Libraries in the
United States. On recurring to this address, I have been
agreeably surprised to find how completely its facts and
figures belong to the domain of ancient history. For,
while it may excite a smile to allude to anything belonging
to a period only thirty years back as ancient history, yet,
so rapid has been the accumulation, not only of books, but
of libraries themselves in that brief period of three decades,
as almost to justify the term employed.

Antiquarians must ever regard with interest the first
efforts for the establishment of public libraries in the New
World. The first record of books dedicated to a public
purpose in that part of this country now occupied by the
English-speaking race is, I believe, to be found in the following
entry in the Records of the Virginia Company of
London:

“November 15, 1620.—After the Acts of the former
Courte were read, a straunger stept in presentinge a Mapp
of Sr Walter Rawlighes contayinge a Descripcon of Guiana,
and with the same fower great books as the Guifte of one
unto the Company that desyred his name might not be
made knowne, whereof one booke was a treatise of St.
Augustine of the Citty of God translated into English, the
other three greate Volumes wer the works of Mr. Perkins’
newlie corrected and amended, wch books the Donor desyred
they might be sent to the Colledge in Virginia there
to remayne in saftie to the use of the collegiates thereafter,
and not suffered at any time to be sent abroade or used in
the meane while. For wch so worthy a guifte my Lord of
Southampton desyred the p’tie that presented them to re[296]turne
deserued thanks from himselfe and the rest of the
Company to him that had so kindly bestowed them.”[1]

The college here referred to was the first ever founded
in America, and was seated at Henrico, at the confluence
of the James River with the Chickahominy. It was designed
not only for the education of the Virginia settlers,
but to teach science and Christianity to the Indians.
Large contributions were raised in England by Sir Edwin
Sandys, and others of the Virginia Company, for its support.
But this Virginia college and its incipient library
were doomed to a speedy extinction. Like so many other
brilliant “prospects for planting arts and learning in
America,” it did not survive the perils of the colonial
epoch. It was brought to a period by the bloody Indian
massacre of March 22, 1622, when three hundred and
forty-seven of the Virginia settlers were slaughtered in a
day, the new settlement broken up, and the expanding
lines of civilization contracted to the neighborhood of
Jamestown.

Harvard University Library was founded in 1638 by the
endowment of John Harvard, who bequeathed to the new
college his library and half of his estate. Soon afterwards
enriched by the zealous contributions of English Puritans
and philosophers, of Berkeley, and Baxter, and Lightfoot,
and Sir Kenelm Digby, the first university library in
America, after a century and a quarter of usefulness, was
totally destroyed with the college edifice in the year 1764
by fire. When we contemplate the ravages of this element,
which has consumed so many noble libraries, destroying
not only printed books of priceless value, but often
precious manuscripts which are unique and irreplaceable,[297]
a lively sense of regret comes over us that these creations
of the intellect, which should be imperishable, are even yet
at the mercy of an accident in all the libraries of the world
save a very few. The destruction of books in private
hands is natural and inevitable enough, and goes on continually.
Whole editions of books, now sought with avidity
as the rarest volumes known to literature, have been
gradually destroyed in innumerable fires, worn out in the
hands of readers, used for waste paper by grocers and petty
tradesmen, swallowed up in the sack of towns, or consumed
by dampness, mould, or, in rare instances, by the
remorseless tooth of time. Yet there have always existed
public libraries enough, had they been fire-proof, to have
preserved many copies of every book bequeathed to the
world, both before the invention of printing and since.
But, when your insurance office is bankrupt, what becomes
of the insured? When nearly all our public libraries are
so constructed as to become an easy prey to the flames, the
loss of so many books which have completely perished from
the earth ceases to be wonderful.

The growth of Harvard University library, from its
second foundation a century ago, has been steady, though
at no time rapid. Select and valuable in its principal contents,
it has received numerous benefactions from the
friends of learning, and promises to become the best, as it
already is much the largest, among the university libraries
of the country. Its present strength is about 500,000
volumes.

The year 1700 witnessed the birth of the first New York
library open to public use. The Rev. John Sharp, then
chaplain of His Majesty’s forces in that city (it was in the
days of good King William of Orange), bequeathed his
private collection of books to found a “public library” in[298]
New York. The library thus organized was placed in
charge of the corporation of the city, but the first city
library of New York languished with little or no increase
until 1754, when a society of gentlemen undertook to
found a public library by subscription, and succeeded so
well that the city authorities turned over to them what remained
of the Public City Library. This was the beginning
of the New York Society Library, one of the largest
of the proprietary libraries of the country. It was then,
and for a long time afterwards, commonly known as “The
City Library.” The Continental Congress profited by its
stores, there being no other library open to their use; and
the First Congress under the Constitution, which met in
New York in 1789, received the free use of the books it
contained. The library is conducted on the share system,
the payment of twenty-five dollars, and an annual assessment
of six dollars, giving any one the privilege of membership.
It now contains about 100,000 volumes.

The same year, 1700, in which the New York Library
was founded, ten Connecticut ministers met together at
Lyme, each bringing a number of books, and saying,
“I give these books for the founding of a college in this
colony.” Such was the foundation of Yale University, an
institution that has done inestimable service to the cause
of letters, having been fruitful of writers of books, as well
as of living contributions to the ranks of every learned
profession. Thirty years later, we find the good Bishop
Berkeley pausing from the lofty speculations which absorbed
him, to send over to Yale College what was called
“the finest collection of books that ever came together at
one time into America.” For a century and a half the
growth of this library was very slow, the college being oppressed
with poverty. In 1869, the number of volumes[299]
had risen only to 50,000, but it is cheering to relate that
the last thirty years have witnessed a growth so rapid that
in 1899 Yale University Library had 285,000 volumes.

The fourth considerable library founded in the United
States was due in a large degree to the industry and zeal
for knowledge of the illustrous Franklin. As unquestionably
the first established proprietary library in America,
the Library Company of Philadelphia merits especial notice.
Let us reverently take a leaf out of the autobiography
of the printer-statesman of Pennsylvania:

“And now I set on foot my first project of a public nature,
that for a subscription library. I drew up the proposals,
got them put into form by our great scrivener,
Brockden, and by the help of my friends in the Junto [the
Junto was a club for mutual improvement, founded by
Franklin] procured fifty subscribers at forty shillings each
to begin with, and ten shillings a year for fifty years, the
term our company was to continue. We afterwards obtained
a charter, the company being increased to one hundred;
this was the mother of all the North American subscription
libraries now so numerous. It is become a great
thing itself, and continually increasing. These libraries
have improved the general conversation of the Americans,
made the common tradesmen and farmers as intelligent as
most gentlemen from other countries, and perhaps have
contributed in some degree to the stand so generally made
throughout the colonies in defence of their privileges.”

When this Philadelphia Library was founded, in 1731,
not a single city or town in England possessed a subscription
library. Even the library of the British Museum,
since become the greatest collection of books in the world,
save one, was not opened until 1759, more than a quarter
of a century afterwards. Although not designed as a[300]
public library of circulation, save to its own subscribers,
the Philadelphia Library has been kept free to all for reference
and consultation. The record of the gradual increase
of the first Philadelphia Library from its first few
hundred volumes, when Franklin was but twenty-five years
of age, to its present rank as the largest proprietary library
in America, with 195,000 volumes of books, is highly interesting.
Its history, in fact, is to a large extent the history
of intellectual culture in Philadelphia, which remained,
until the second decade in the present century, the
foremost city of the Union in population, and, from 1791
to 1800, the seat of government of the United States.

The Philadelphia Library Company, in 1774, voted that
“the gentlemen who were to meet in Congress” in that city
should be furnished with such books as they might have
occasion for; and the same privilege was exercised on the
return of the Government to that city, in 1791, and until
the removal of Congress to Washington in 1800. During
the nine months’ occupation of Philadelphia by the British
army, it is refreshing to read that the conquerors lifted no
spear against the Muses’ bower, but that “the officers, without
exception, left deposits, and paid hire for the books
borrowed by them.” The collection, in respect of early
printed books, is one of the largest and most valuable in
America, embracing some books and files of newspapers
which are to be found in no other public library. The selection
of new books has been kept unusually free from the
masses of novels and other ephemeral publications which
overload most of our popular libraries, and the collection,
although limited in extent in every field, and purposely
leaving special topics, such as the medical and natural sciences,
to the scientific libraries which abound in Philadelphia,
affords to the man of letters a good working library.[301]
The shares in the library cost forty dollars, with an annual
assessment of four dollars to each stockholder.

In 1869, the great bequest of Doctor James Rush to the
Philadelphia Library of his whole property, valued at over
$1,000,000, was accepted by its stockholders, by the bare
majority of five votes in a poll of over five hundred. This
lack of harmony is attributable to the fact that the bequest,
so generous in itself, was hampered by the donor
with numerous conditions, deemed by many friends of the
library to be highly onerous and vexatious. Not the least
among these was the following, which is cited from the
will itself:

“Let the library not keep cushioned seats for time-wasting
and lounging readers, nor places for every-day novels,
mind-tainting reviews, controversial politics, scribblings
of poetry and prose, biographies of unknown names, nor
for those teachers of disjointed thinking, the daily newspapers.”

Here is one more melancholy instance of a broad and
liberal bequest narrowly bestowed. The spirit which animated
the respectable testator in attempting to exclude
the larger part of modern literature from the library which
his money was to benefit may have been unexceptionable
enough. Doubtless there are evils connected with a public
supply of frivolous and trifling literature; and perhaps our
periodicals may be justly chargeable with devoting an undue
proportion of their columns to topics of merely ephemeral
interest. But it should never be forgotten that the
literature of any period is and must be largely occupied
with the questions of the day. Thus, and thus only, it becomes
a representative literature, and it is precious to posterity
in proportion as it accurately reflects the spirit, the
prejudices, and the personalities of a time which has passed[302]
into history, leaving behind it no living representatives.
If we admit that the development of the human intellect
at any particular period is worth studying, then all books
are, or may become, useful. It is amazing that a person
with any pretensions to discernment should denounce
newspapers as unfitted to form a part of a public library.
The best newspapers of the time are sometimes the best
books of the time. A first-class daily journal is an epitome
of the world, recording the life and the deeds of men,
their laws and their literature, their politics and religion,
their social and criminal statistics, the progress of invention
and of art, the revolutions of empires, and the latest
results of science. Grant that newspapers are prejudiced,
superficial, unfair; so also are books. Grant that the
journals often give place to things scurrilous and base; but
can there be anything baser or more scurrilous than are
suffered to run riot in books? There is to be found hidden
away in the pages of some books such filth as no man
would dare to print in a newspaper, from fear of the instant
wrath of the passers-by.

When I consider the debt which libraries and literature
alike owe to the daily and weekly press, it is difficult to
characterize with patience the Parthian arrow flung at
it from the grave of a querulous millionaire, who will owe
to these very newspapers the greater part of his success
and his reputation. The father of the respectable testator,
Doctor Benjamin Rush, has left on record many
learned speculations concerning the signs and evidences
of lunacy. We may now add to the number the vagaries
of the author of a ponderous work on the human intellect,
who gravely proposed to hand over to posterity an expurgated
copy of the nineteenth century, with all its newspapers
left out.

[303]The Library of Congress, or, as it was called in its first
general catalogue in 1815, “The Library of the United
States,” was founded in 1800, by the purchase of five thousand
dollars’ worth of books by act of Congress, upon the
removal of the government to Washington. By the act of
January 26, 1802, entitled “An act concerning the Library
for the use of both Houses of Congress,” this
library was placed in charge of a joint committee of
both Houses of Congress, consisting of three Senators and
three Representatives, and a Librarian, to be appointed by
the President of the United States. It had grown to the
number of only 3,000 volumes in 1814, when the British
army made a bonfire of our national Capitol, and the library
was consumed in the ruins. The first library of
Congress being thus destroyed, ex-President Jefferson,
then living, involved in debt, and in his old age, at Monticello,
offered his fine private library of 6,700 volumes to
Congress, through friends in that body, the terms of payment
to be made convenient to the public, and the price
to be fixed by a committee. The proposition met with
able advocacy and also with some warm opposition. It is
illustrative of the crude conceptions regarding the uses of
books which prevailed in the minds of some members, that
the library was objected to on the somewhat incongruous
grounds of embracing too many editions of the Bible,
and a number of the French writers in skeptical philosophy.
It was gravely proposed to pack up this portion of
the library, and return it to the illustrious owner at Monticello,
paying him for the remainder. More enlightened
counsels, however, prevailed, and the nation became possessed,
for about $23,000, of a good basis for a public library
which might become worthy of the country. The
collection thus formed grew by slow accretion until, in
1851, it had accumulated 55,000 volumes. On the 24th[304]
of December in that year, a defective flue in the Capitol
set fire to the wood-work with which the whole library was
surrounded, and the result was a conflagration, from which
20,000 volumes only were saved. Congress at once appropriated,
with praiseworthy liberality, $75,000 for the purchase
of new books, and $92,500 for rebuilding the library
room in solid iron; the first instance of the employment of
that safe and permanent material, so capable of the lightest
and most beautiful architectural effects, in the entire
interior structure of any public building. The appropriation
of $75,000 was principally expended in the purchase
of standard English literature, including complete sets of
many important periodicals, and a selection of the more
costly works in science and the fine arts. In 1866, two
wings, each as large as the central library, and constructed
of the same fire-proof material, were added to it, and quickly
filled by the accession, the same year and the following,
of two large libraries, that of the Smithsonian Institution,
and the historical library of Peter Force, of Washington.
The latter was the largest private library ever then
brought together in the United States, but its chief value
consisted in its possession of a very great proportion of the
books relating to the settlement, history, topography, and
politics of America, its 45,000 pamphlets, its files of early
newspapers of the Revolution, its early printed books, and
its rich assemblage of maps and manuscripts, many of the
latter being original autographs of the highest historical
interest, including military letters and papers of the period
of the American Revolution. The Smithsonian library,
the custody of which was accepted by Congress as a trust,
is rich in scientific works in all the languages of Europe,
and forms an extensive and appropriate supplement to the
Library of Congress, the chief strength of which lies in[305]
jurisprudence, political science, history, and books relating
to America. Yet no department of literature or science
has been left unrepresented in its formation, and the fact
has been kept steadily in view that the Library of the
Government must become, sooner or later, a universal
one. As the only library which is entitled to the benefit
of the copyright law, by which copies of each publication
for which the Government grants an exclusive right must
be deposited in the National Library, this collection must
become annually more important as an exponent of the
growth of American literature. This wise provision of
law prevents the dispersion or destruction of books that
tend continually to disappear; a benefit to the cause of
letters, the full value of which it requires slight reflection
to estimate.

This National Library now embraces 840,000 volumes,
besides about 250,000 pamphlets. It is freely open, as a
library of reference and reading, to the whole people; but
the books are not permitted to be drawn out, except by
Senators and Representatives and a few officials for use at
the seat of government. Its new, commodious and beautiful
building, which may fitly be called the book-palace of
the American people, open day and evening to all comers,
is a delight to the eye, and to the mind.


The library of the Boston Athenaeum originated, in the
year 1806, with a society of gentlemen of literary tastes,
who aimed at creating a reading-room for the best foreign
and American periodicals, together with a library of books.
To this a gallery of art was subsequently added. The undertaking
proved at once successful, leaving us to wonder
why cultivated Boston, though abounding in special and
parish libraries, should so long have done without a good
general library; New York having anticipated her by fifty-[306]two
years, and Philadelphia by three-quarters of a century.
The Athenaeum Library is peculiarly rich in files
of American newspapers, both old and new, and its collection
of early pamphlets is one of the largest in the country.
In literature and science it embraces a heavy proportion of
the best books, its total number of volumes being reckoned
at 190,000. Its collection of books, pamphlets, and newspapers
relating to the recent civil war is among the completest
known. The price of a share in the Athenaeum is
three hundred dollars, a large sum when compared with
that of other proprietary libraries; but it involves much
more valuable property-rights than any other. The annual
assessment is five dollars to shareholders, who alone
possess the right to draw books. The proprietors have
also the power to grant free admission to others, and the
library and reading-room are thus thrown open for reference
to a wide range of readers.

The history of the Astor Library, opened in 1854, has
been made too familiar by repeated publication to need
repetition here. The generous founder gave two per cent.
out of his fortune of $20,000,000 to create a free public
library for the city which had given him all his wealth.
The gift was a splendid one, greater than had ever before
been given in money to found a library. Moreover, the
$400,000 of Mr. Astor, half a century ago, appeared to be,
and perhaps was, a larger sum relatively than four millions
in New York of to-day. Yet it remains true that the bequest
was but one-fiftieth part of the fortune of the donor,
and that the growth and even the proper accommodation
of the library must have stopped, but for the spontaneous
supplementary gifts of the principal inheritors of his vast
wealth.

The growth of the Astor library has been very slow, the[307]
annual income from what was left of Mr. Astor’s $400,000
bequest, after defraying the cost of the library building,
and the $100,000 expended for books at its foundation in
1848, having been so small as to necessitate a pinching
economy, both in salaries of the library staff, and in the
annual purchase of books. It was an example of a generous
act performed in a niggardly way. But after the lapse
of half a century, enlightened public policy, building upon
the Astor foundation, and on the Lenox and Tilden bequests
for founding public libraries in New York city, is
about to equip that long neglected city with a library
worthy of the name. There has already been gathered
from these three united benefactions, a collection of no
less than 450,000 volumes, making the New York Public
Library take rank as the fourth, numerically, in the United
States.

While no library in America has yet reached one million
volumes, there are five libraries in Europe, which have
passed the million mark. Some of these, it is true, are
repositories of ancient and mediaeval literature, chiefly,
with a considerable representation of the books of the last
century, and but few accessions from the more modern
press. Such, for the most part, are the numerous libraries
of Italy, while others, like the Library of the British
Museum, in London, and the National Library, at Paris,
are about equally rich in ancient and modern literature.
The one great advantage which European libraries possess
over American consists in the stores of ancient literature
which the accumulations of the past have given them.
This advantage, so far as manuscripts and early printed
books are concerned, can never be overcome. With one
or two hundred thousand volumes as a basis, what but utter
neglect can prevent a library from becoming a great[308]
and useful institution? The most moderate share of discrimination,
applied to the selection of current literature,
will keep up the character of the collection as a progressive
one. But with nothing at all as a basis, as most of
our large American libraries have started, it will take generations
for us to overtake some of the vast collections of
Europe—even numerically.

In the “American Almanac” for 1837 was published the
earliest statistical account of American libraries which I
have found. It is confined to a statement of the numerical
contents of twenty public and university libraries, being
all the American libraries which then (sixty years
since) contained over 10,000 volumes each. The largest
library in the United States at that date was that of the
Philadelphia Library Company, which embraced 44,000
volumes. The first organized effort to collect the full statistics
of libraries in the United States was made in 1849,
by Professor C. C. Jewett, then librarian of the Smithsonian
Institution, and the results were published in 1851, under
the auspices of that institution, in a volume of 207
pages. It contains interesting notices of numerous libraries,
only forty of which, however, contained as many as
10,000 volumes each. In 1859, Mr. W. J. Rhees, of the
Smithsonian Institution, published “A Manual of Public
Libraries, Institutions, and Societies in the United States,”
a large volume of 687 pages, filled with statistical information
in great detail, and recording the number of volumes
in 1338 libraries. This work was an expansion of that of
Professor Jewett. The next publication of the statistics
of American Libraries, of an official character, was published
in “The National Almanac,” Philadelphia, for the
year 1864, pp. 58-62, and was prepared by the present
writer. It gave the statistics of 104 libraries, each num[309]bering
10,000 volumes or upwards, exhibiting a gratifying
progress in all the larger collections, and commemorating
the more advanced and vigorous of the new libraries which
had sprung into life.

The work of collecting and publishing the statistics of
American Libraries has for years past been admirably performed
by the United States Bureau of Education. Begun
in 1875, that institution has issued four tabular statements
of all libraries responding to its circulars of inquiry,
and having (as last reported in 1897) one thousand volumes
or upwards. Besides these invaluable reports, costing
much careful labor and great expense, the Bureau of
Education published, in 1876, an extensive work wholly
devoted to the subject of libraries, bearing the title “Special
Report on Public Libraries in the United States.”
This publication (now wholly out of print) consisted of
1222 pages, replete with information upon the history,
management, and condition of American Libraries, under
the editorship of S. R. Warren and S. N. Clark, of the
Bureau of Education. It embraced many original contributions
upon topics connected with library science, by experienced
librarians, viz.: Messrs. W. F. Poole, Justin
Winsor, C. A. Cutter, J. S. Billings, Theo. Gill, Melvil
Dewey, O. H. Robinson, W. I. Fletcher, F. B. Perkins, H.
A. Homes, A. R. Spofford, and others.

I have prepared a table of the numerical contents of the
thirty-four largest libraries in this country in 1897, being
all those having 100,000 volumes each or upwards:

Library of Congress, Washington,840,000
Boston Public Library, Boston,730,000
Harvard University Library, Cambridge,510,000
New York Public Library, New York City,450,000
University of Chicago Library,335,000[310]
New York State Library, Albany,320,710
Yale University Library, New Haven,285,000
New York Mercantile Library, New York,270,000
Columbia University Library, New York,260,000
Chicago Public Library,235,385
Cincinnati Public Library,223,043
Cornell University Library, Ithaca, N. Y.,220,000
Sutro Library, San Francisco,206,300
Newberry Library, Chicago,203,108
Philadelphia Library Company,200,000
Philadelphia Mercantile Library,190,000
Boston Athenaeum Library,190,000
Enoch Pratt Library, Baltimore,185,902
Philadelphia Mercantile Library,183,000
Detroit Public Library, Detroit, Mich.,148,198
University of Pennsylvania Library, Phila.,140,000
Princeton University Library, Princeton, N. J.,135,000
Pennsylvania State Library, Harrisburg,134,000
Peabody Institute Library, Baltimore,130,000
Cleveland Public Library, Cleveland, O.,129,000
St. Louis Public Library,125,000
Mechanics and Tradesmen’s Library, New York,115,185
Free Public Library, Worcester, Mass.,115,000
San Francisco Public Library,108,066
Philadelphia Free Library,105,000
American Antiquarian Society Library, Worcester, Mass.,105,000
California State Library, Sacramento,100,032
Massachusetts State Library, Boston,100,000
New York Society Library, New York,100,000

Public libraries endowed by private munificence form already
a large class, and these are constantly increasing. Of
the public libraries founded by individual bequest, some of[311]
the principal are the Public Library of New York, the Watkinson
Library, at Hartford, the Peabody Institute Libraries,
of Baltimore, and at Danvers and Peabody, Mass., the
Newberry Library and the John Crerar Library at Chicago,
the Sutro Library, San Francisco, the Enoch Pratt
Library, Baltimore, and the Carnegie Libraries at Pittsburgh
and Allegheny City, Pa. Nearly all of them are
the growth of the last quarter of a century. The more
prominent, in point of well equipped buildings or collections
of books, are here named, including all which number
ten thousand volumes each, or upwards, among the
public libraries associated with the founder’s name.

New York Public Library (Astor Lenox and Tilden Foundations),450,000
Newberry Library, Chicago,203,100
Sutro Library, San Francisco,206,300
Enoch Pratt Library, Baltimore,185,900
Peabody Institute Library, Baltimore,130,000
Davenport Library, Bath, N. Y.,90,000
Silas Bronson Library, Waterbury, Conn.,52,000
Pratt Institute Free Library, Brooklyn, N. Y.,51,000
Watkinson Library, Hartford, Conn.,47,000
Sage Library, New Brunswick, N. Y.,43,000
Case Library, Cleveland, Ohio,40,000
Grosvenor Library, Buffalo, N. Y.,39,000
Forbes Library, Northampton, Mass.,36,000
Cooper Union Library, New York,34,000
Fisk Free Public Library, New Orleans,33,000
Peabody Institute Library, Peabody, Mass.,33,000
Reynolds Library, Rochester, N. Y.,33,000
Carnegie Free Library, Allegheny, Pa.,30,000
Fletcher Free Library, Burlington, Vt.,30,000
Howard Memorial Library, New Orleans,26,000
Carnegie Library, Pittsburgh, Pa.,25,000[312]
Sage Public Library, West Bay City, Mich.,25,000
Hoyt Public Library, Saginaw, Mich.,24,000
Osterhout Free Library, Wilkesbarre, Pa.,24,000
Seymour Library, Auburn, N. Y.,24,000
Hackley Public Library, Muskegon, Mich.,22,000
Willard Library, Evansville, Ind.,22,000
Otis Library, Norwich, Conn.,21,000
Morrison-Reeves Library, Richmond, Ind.,21,000
Baxter Memorial Library, Rutland, Vt.,20,000
Cornell Library Association, Ithaca, N. Y.,20,000
Thomas Crane Public Library, Quincy, Mass.,19,000
Dimmick Library, Mauch Chunk, Pa.,18,000
Gail Borden Public Library, Elgin, Ill.,17,000
Peabody Institute Library, Danvers, Mass.,17,000
Tufts Library, Weymouth, Mass.,17,000
Warder Public Library, Springfield, Ohio,17,000
Withers Public Library, Bloomington, Ill.,15,000
Cary Library, Lexington, Mass.,15,000
Fritz Public Library, Chelsea, Mass.,15,000
Turner Free Library, Randolph, Mass.,15,000
Ames Free Library, North Easton, Mass.,14,000
Bigelow Free Library, Clinton, Mass.,14,000
Clarke Public Library, Coldwater, Mich.,14,000
Harris Institute Library, Woonsocket, R. I.,14,000
Merrick Public Library, Brookfield, Mass.,14,000
Robbins Library, Arlington, Mass.,14,000
Nevins Memorial Library, Methuen, Mass.,14,000
Sturgis Library, Barnstable, Mass.,13,000
Birchard Library, Fremont, Ohio,12,500
James Prendergast Library, Jamestown, N. Y.,12,500
Rogers Free Library, Bristol, R. I.,12,300
Abbott Public Library, Marblehead, Mass.,12,000
Armour Institute, Chicago, Ill.,12,000[313]
Beebe Town Library, Wakefield, Mass.,12,000
Carnegie Free Library, Braddock, Pa.,12,000
Goodnow Library, South Sudbury, Mass.,12,000
Millicent Library, Fairhaven, Mass.,12,000
Thayer Public Library, South Braintree, Mass.,11,000
Dyer Library, Saco, Maine,10,500
Cossit Library, Memphis, Tenn.,10,000
Gloucester (Mass.) Sawyer Free Library,10,000
Ferguson Library, Stamford, Conn.,10,000
Parlin Memorial Library, Everett, Mass.,10,000
Jennie D. Haynes Library, Alton, Ill.,10,000
Hornell Free Library, Hornellsville, N. Y.,10,000

Besides the preceding list, purposely confined to free
libraries chiefly founded by individuals, which have reached
the ten thousand volume mark, there are a multitude of
others, too numerous to be named, having a less number of
volumes. In fact, the public spirit which gives freely of
private wealth to enlarge the intelligence of the community
may be said to grow by emulation. Many men who
have made fortunes have endowed their native places with
libraries. It is yearly becoming more and more widely
recognized that a man can build no monument to himself
so honorable or so lasting as a free public library. Its
influence is well nigh universal, and its benefits are perennial.


We now come to consider the city or town libraries, created
or maintained by voluntary taxation. These, like
the class of libraries founded by private munificence, are
purely a modern growth. While the earliest movement
in this direction in Great Britain dates back only to 1850,
New Hampshire has the honor of adopting the first free
public library law, in America, in the year 1849. Massachusetts
followed in 1851, and the example was emulated[314]
by other States at various intervals, until there now remain
but fifteen out of our forty-five States which have
no public library law. The general provisions of these
laws authorize any town or city to collect taxes by vote of
the citizens for maintaining a public library, to be managed
by trustees elected or appointed for the purpose.

But a more far-reaching provision for supplying the people
with public libraries was adopted by New Hampshire
(again the pioneer State), in 1895. This was nothing
less than the passage of a State law making it compulsory
on every town in New Hampshire to assess annually the
sum of thirty dollars for every dollar of public taxes apportioned
to such town, the amount to be appropriated to
establish and maintain a free public library. Library
trustees are to be elected, and in towns where no public
library exists, the money is to be held by them, and to accumulate
until the town is ready to establish a library.

This New Hampshire statute, making obligatory the
supply of public information through books and periodicals
in free libraries in every town, may fairly be termed
the high-water mark of modern means for the diffusion of
knowledge. This system of creating libraries proceeds
upon the principle that intellectual enlightenment is as
much a concern of the local government as sanitary regulations
or public morality. Society has an interest that is
common to all classes in the means that are provided for
the education of the people. Among these means free
town or city libraries are one of the most potent and useful.
New Hampshire and Massachusetts, in nearly all of
their towns and cities, have recognized the principle that
public books are just as important to the general welfare
as public lamps. What are everywhere needed are libraries
open to the people as a matter of right, and not as
a matter of favor.

[315]The largest library in the country, save one (that at
Washington), owes its origin and success to this principle,
combined with some private munificence. The Boston
Public Library is unquestionably one of the most widely
useful collections of books open to the public in this country.
Of all the greater collections, it is the only one which
lends out books free of charge to all citizens. Instituted
in 1852, its career has been one of rapid progress and ever
widening usefulness. I shall not dwell upon it at length,
as the facts regarding it have been more widely published
than those relating to any other library.

Under the permissive library laws of thirty States, there
had been formed up to 1896, when the last comprehensive
statistics were gathered, about 1,200 free public libraries,
supported by taxation, in the United States.

A still more widely successful means of securing a library
foundation that shall be permanent is found in uniting
private benefactions with public money to found or to
maintain a library. Many public-spirited citizens, fortunately
endowed with large means, have offered to erect library
buildings in certain places, on condition that the
local authorities would provide the books, and the means
of maintaining a free library. Such generous offers,
whether coupled with the condition of perpetuating the
donor’s name with that of the library, or leaving the gift
unhampered, so that the library may bear the name of the
town or city of its location, have generally been accepted
by municipal bodies, or by popular vote. This secures, in
most cases, a good working library of choice reading, as
well as its steady annual growth and management, free of
the heavy expense of building, of which the tax-payers are
relieved. The many munificent gifts of library buildings by
Mr. Andrew Carnegie, to American towns and cities, and
to some in his native Scotland, are worthy of special note.[316]
And the reader will see from the long list heretofore given
of the more considerable public libraries to be credited
wholly or in part to private munificence, that American
men of wealth have not been wanting as public benefactors.

In some cases, whole libraries have been given to a town
or village where a public library already existed, or liberal
gifts or bequests of money, to be expended in the enrichment
of such libraries, have been bestowed. Very interesting
lists of benefactions for the benefit of libraries may
be found in the volumes of the Library Journal, New York.
It is with regret that candor requires me to add, that
several proffers of fine library buildings to certain places,
coupled with the condition that the municipal authorities
would establish and maintain a free library, have remained
without acceptance, thus forfeiting a liberal endowment.
Where public education has been so neglected
as to render possible such a niggardly, penny-wise and
pound-foolish policy, there is manifestly signal need of
every means of enlightenment.


We now come to the various State libraries founded at
the public charge, and designed primarily for the use
of the respective legislatures of the States. The earliest
of these is the New Hampshire State Library, established
in 1790, and the largest is the New York State Library,
at Albany, founded in 1818, now embracing 325,000 volumes,
and distinguished alike by the value of its stores and
the liberality of its management. The reason for being
of a State library is obviously and primarily to furnish the
legislative body and State courts with such ample books
of reference in jurisprudence, history, science, etc., as will
aid them in the intelligent discharge of their duties as
law-makers and judges of the law. The library thus existing
at each State capital may well be opened to the[317]
public for reading and reference, thus greatly enlarging
its usefulness.

Every State in the Union has now at least a legislative
library, although the most of them consist chiefly of laws
and legislative documents, with a few works of reference
superadded; and their direct usefulness to the public is
therefore very circumscribed. The New York State Library
is a model of what a great public library should be
in the capital of a State. In it are gathered a great proportion
of the best books in each department of literature
and science, while indefatigable efforts have been made to
enrich it in whatever relates to American history and polity.
Its reading-room is freely opened to the public during
many hours daily. But a State library should never be
made a library of circulation, since its utility as a reference
library, having its books always in for those who seek them,
would thereby be destroyed. Even under the existing system,
with the privilege of drawing books out confined to
the Legislature, some of the State libraries have been depleted
and despoiled of many of their most valuable books,
through loaning them freely on the orders of members.
The sense of responsibility is far less in the case of borrowed
books which are government property, than in other
cases. The only safe rule for keeping a government library
from being scattered, is strict refusal of orders for
loaning to any one not legally entitled to draw books, and
short terms of withdrawal to legislators, with enforcement
of a rule of replacement, at their expense, as to all books
not returned at the end of each session.


There is one class of libraries not yet touched upon,
namely, school district libraries. These originated for the
first time in a legally organized system, through an act of
the New York State Legislature in 1835, authorizing the[318]
voters in each school district to levy a tax of twenty dollars
with which to start a library, and ten dollars a year
for adding to the same. These were not to be for the
schools alone, but for all the people living in the district
where the school was located. This was supplemented in
1838 by a State appropriation of $55,000 a year, from New
York’s share of the surplus revenue fund distributed by
Congress to the States in 1837, and the income of which
was devoted by New York to enlarging the school district
libraries. After spending nearly two millions of dollars
on these libraries in forty years, the system was found to
have been so far a failure that the volumes in the libraries
had decreased from 1,600,000 to 700,000 volumes.

This extraordinary and deplorable result was attributed
to several distinct causes. 1st. No proper responsibility
as to the use and return of books was enforced. 2d. The
insignificance of the sum raised by taxation in each district
prevented any considerable supply of books from being
acquired. 3d. The funds were largely devoted to buying
the same books in each school district, instead of being
expended in building up a large and varied collection.
Thus the system produced innumerable petty libraries of
duplicates, enriching publishers and booksellers, while impoverishing
the community. The school district library
system, in short, while promising much in theory, in the
way of public intelligence, broke down completely in practice.
The people quickly lost interest in libraries which
gave them so little variety in books, either of instruction
or of recreation.

Although widely introduced in other States besides New
York, from 1837 to 1877, it proved an admitted failure
in all. Much public money, raised by taxation of the people,
was squandered upon sets of books, selected by State[319]
authority, and often of inferior interest and utility. Finally,
it was recognized that school district libraries were
an evanescent dream, and that town libraries must take
their place. This instructive chapter in Library history
shows an experience by which much was learned, though
the lesson was a costly one.

The Historical libraries of the country are numerous,
and some of the larger ones are rich in printed Americana,
and in historical manuscripts. The oldest is that of the
Massachusetts Historical Society, founded in 1791, and
among the most extensive are those of the New York Historical
Society, American Antiquarian Society, the Historical
Society of Pennsylvania, the New England Historic-genealogical
Society, and the Wisconsin State Historical
Society. There are no less than 230 historical societies
in the U. S., some forty of which are State associations.

The Mercantile libraries are properly a branch of the
proprietary, though depending mostly upon annual subscriptions.
The earliest of these was the Boston Mercantile
Library, founded in 1820, and followed closely by the
New York Mercantile the same year, the Philadelphia in
1821, and the Cincinnati Mercantile in 1835.

Next we have the professional libraries, law, medical,
scientific, and, in several cities, theological. These supply
a want of each of these professions seldom met by the public
collections, and are proportionately valuable.


The most recent plan for the wide diffusion of popular
books is the travelling library. This originated in New
York in 1893, when the Legislature empowered the Regents
of the State University (a body of trustees having
charge of all library interests in that State) to send out
selections of books to any community without a library, on
request of 25 resident taxpayers. The results were most[320]
beneficial, the sole expense being five dollars for each
library.

Travelling libraries, (mostly of fifty volumes each) have
been set on foot in Massachusetts, Michigan, Iowa, Wisconsin,
Pennsylvania, and other States, and, as the system
appears capable of indefinite expansion, great results are
anticipated in the direction of the public intelligence. It
is pointed out that while the State, by its free school system,
trains all the people to read, it should not leave the
quality of their reading to chance or to utter neglect, when
a few cents per capita annually would help them to an education
of inestimable value in after life.

Some objections, on the other hand, have been urged to
the system, as introducing features of paternalism into
State government, and taking out of the hands of individual
generosity and local effort and enterprise what belongs
properly to such agencies. The vexed question of
the proper function and limitations of State control in the
domain of education cannot here be entered upon.

In the volume last published of statistics of American
libraries, that of 1897, great progress was shown in the five
years since 1891. The record of libraries reported in
1896 embraced 4,026 collections, being all which contained
over 1,000 volumes each. The increase in volumes in the
five years was a little over seven millions, the aggregate
of the 4,026 libraries being 33,051,872 volumes. This increase
was over 27 per cent. in only five years.

If the good work so splendidly begun, in New England,
New York, Pennsylvania, and some of the Western States,
in establishing libraries through public taxation and private
munificence, can only be extended in the Southern
and Middle States, the century now about to dawn will
witness an advance quite as remarkable as we have seen
in the latter years of the century about to close.

Footnotes:

[1] MS. Records of the Virginia Company, in the Library of
Congress.


[321]

CHAPTER 16.

Library Buildings and Furnishings.

Proceeding now to the subject of library buildings, reading-rooms,
and furnishings, it must be remarked at the
outset that very few rules can be laid down which are of
universal application. The architectural plans, exterior
and interior, of such great institutions as the Library of
Congress, or the Boston Public Library, with their costly
marbles, splendid mural decorations, and electric book-serving
machinery, afford no model for the library building
in the country village. Where the government of a
nation or a wealthy city has millions to devote for providing
a magnificent book-palace for its library, the smaller
cities or towns have only a few thousands. So much the
more important is it, that a thoroughly well-considered
plan for building should be marked out before beginning
to build, that no dollars should be wasted, or costly alterations
required, in order to fit the interior for all the uses
of a library.

The need of this caution will be abundantly evident, in
the light of the unfit and inconvenient constructions seen
in so many public libraries, all over the country. So general
has been the want of carefully planned and well-executed
structures for books, that it may fairly be said that
mistakes have been the rule, and fit adaptation the exception.
For twenty years past, at every meeting of the
American Library Association, the reports upon library
buildings have deplored the waste of money in well-meant
edifices designed to accommodate the library service, but
successful only in obstructing it. Even in so recent a[322]
construction as the Boston Public Library building, so
many defects and inconveniences were found after it was
supposed to have been finished, that rooms had to be torn
out and re-constructed on three floors, while the pneumatic
tube system had been found so noisy as to be a public
nuisance, and had to be replaced by a later improved construction.

One leading cause for the mistakes which are so patent
in our library buildings is that they are not planned by
librarians but mainly by architects. The library authorities
commonly take it for granted that the able architect
is master of his profession, and entrust him with the whole
design, leaving out of account the librarian, as a mere subordinate,
entitled only to secondary consideration. The
result is a plan which exhibits, in its prominent features,
the architect’s skill in effective pilasters, pillars, architraves,
cornices, and balustrades, while the library apartments
which these features ornament are planned, not for
convenient and rapid book-service, but mainly for show.
It is the interest of architects to magnify their profession:
and as none of them has ever been, or ever will be a librarian,
they cannot be expected to carry into effect unaided,
what they have never learned; namely, the interior
arrangements which will best meet the utilities of the library
service. Here is where the librarian’s practical experience,
or his observation of the successes or failures in
the reading-room and delivery service of other libraries,
should imperatively be called in. Let him demonstrate to
the governing board that he knows what is needed for
prompt and economical administration, and they will heed
his judgment, if they are reasonable men. While it belongs
to the architect to plan, according to his own ideas,
the outside of the building, the inside should be planned
by the architect in direct concert with the librarian, in
all save merely ornamental or finishing work.

[323]We do not erect a building and then determine whether
it is to be a school house or a church: it is planned from
the start with strict reference to the utilities involved; and
so should it always be with a library.

In treating this subject, I shall not occupy space in outlining
the proper scheme of building and interior arrangement
for a great library, with its many distinct departments,
for such institutions are the exceptions, while most
libraries come within the rule of very moderate size, and
comparatively inexpensive equipment. The first requisite
for a public library, then, is a good location. It is important
that this should be central, but it is equally important
that the building should be isolated—that is, with proper
open space on all sides, and not located in a block with
other buildings. Many libraries have been destroyed or
seriously damaged by fire originating in neighboring buildings,
or in other apartments in the same building; while
fires in separate library buildings have been extremely
rare. It would be a wise provision to secure a library lot
sufficiently large in area to admit of further additions to
the building, both in the rear and at the side; and with
slight addition to the cost, the walls and their supports may
be so planned as to admit of this. Committees are seldom
willing to incur the expense of an edifice large enough to
provide for very prolonged growth of their collection; and
the result is that the country is full of overcrowded libraries,
without money to build, and prevented from expanding
on the spot because no foresight was exercised in
the original construction or land purchase, to provide for
ready increase of space by widening out, and removing an
outer wall so as to connect the old building with the new
addition. If a library has 10,000 volumes, it would be
very short-sighted policy to plan an edifice to contain less
than 40,000, which it is likely to reach in from ten to forty
years.

[324]The next requisite to a central and sufficient site is that
the location must be dry and airy. Any low site, especially
in river towns, will be damp, and among the enemies of
books, moisture holds a foremost place. Next, the site
should afford light on all sides, and if necessary to place it
near any thoroughfare, it should be set back so as to afford
ample light and ventilation in front.

It need hardly be said that every library building should
be fire-proof, after the many costly lessons we have had of
the burning of public libraries at home and abroad. The
material for the outside walls may be brick or stone, according
to taste or relative cost. Brick is good enough,
and if of the best quality, and treated with stone trimmings,
is capable of sufficiently ornate effects, and is quite
as durable as any granite or marble. No temptation of
cheapness should ever be allowed to introduce wood in any
part of the construction: walls, floors, and roof should be
only of brick, stone, iron, or slate. A wooden roof is nothing
but a tinder-box that invites the flames.

In general, two stories is a sufficient height for library
buildings, except in those of the largest class, and the
upper floors may be amply lighted by sky-lights. The
side-lights can hardly be too numerous: yet I have seen library
buildings running back from a street fifty to seventy-five
feet, without a single window in either of the side
walls. The result was to throw all the books on shelves
into a gloomy shade for many hours of each day.

The interior construction should be so managed as to
effect the finding and delivery of books to readers with the
greatest possible economy of time and space. No shelves
should be placed higher than can be reached by hand without
mounting upon any steps or ladders; i. e., seven to
seven and a half feet. The system of shelving should all
be constructed of iron or steel, instead of surrounding the[325]
books on three sides with combustible wood, as is done in
most libraries. Shelves of oxidized metal will be found
smooth enough to prevent any abrasion of bindings.
Shelves should be easily adjustable to any height, to accommodate
the various sizes of books.

In calculating shelf capacity, one and a half inches thickness
a volume is a fair average, so that each hundred volumes
would require about thirteen feet of linear shelf
measurement. The space between uprights, that is, the
length of each shelf, should not exceed two and a half feet.
All spaces between shelves should be 10½ or 11 inches high,
to accommodate large octavos indiscriminately with smaller
sizes; and a base shelf for quartos and folios, at a proper
height from the floor, will restrict the number of shelves
to six in each tier.

In the arrangement of the cases or book-stacks, the most
economical method is to place book-cases of double face,
not less than three feet apart, approached by aisles on
either side, so as to afford free passage for two persons
meeting or passing one another. The cases may be about
ten feet each in length. There should be electric lights
between all cases, to be turned on only when books are
sought. The cases should be set at right angles to the
wall, two or three feet from it, with the light from abundant
windows coming in between them. The width of
shelves may be from 16 to 18 inches in these double cases,
thus giving about eight to nine inches depth to each side.
No partition is required between the two sides.

It should be stated that the light obtained from windows,
when thrown more than twenty feet, among cases of
books on shelves, becomes too feeble for effective use in
finding books. This fact should be considered in advance,
while plans of construction, lighting, and interior arrangement
are being made. All experience has shown that too
much light cannot be had in any public library.

[326]Railings and stair-cases for the second or upper floors
should be of perforated iron.

The reading-room should be distinct from the book delivery
or charging-room, to secure quiet for readers at all
hours, avoiding the pressure, hurry and noise of conversation
inevitable in a lending library or department. In
the reading-room should be shelved a liberal supply of
books of reference, and bibliographies, open without tickets
to the readers. Next the central desk there should be
shelves for the deposit of books reserved day by day for the
use of readers. The library chairs, of whatever pattern
may be preferred, should always combine the two requisites
of strength and lightness. The floor should be covered
with linoleum, or some similar floor covering, to deaden
sound. Woolen carpets, those perennial breeders of dust,
are an abomination.

In a library reading-room of any considerable size, each
reader should be provided with table or desk room, not flat
but sloping at a moderate angle, and allowing about three
feet of space for each reader. These appliances for study
need not be single pieces of furniture, but made in sections
to accommodate from three to six readers at each. About
thirty inches from the floor is a proper height.

For large dictionaries, atlases, or other bulky volumes,
the adjustable revolving case, mounted on a pedestal,
should be used.

For moving any large number of volumes about the library,
book-trucks or barrows, with noiseless rubber
wheels, are required.

Every library will need one or more catalogue cases to
hold the alphabetical card catalogue. These are made
with a maximum of skill by the Library Bureau, Boston.

The location of the issue-counter or desk is of cardinal
importance. It should be located near the centre of the[327]
system of book-cases, or near the entrance to the stack, so
as to minimize the time consumed in collecting the books
wanted. It should also have a full supply of light, and
this may be secured by a location directly in front of a
large side window. Readers are impatient of delay, and
the farther the books are from the issue-counter the longer
they will have to wait for them.

Among modern designs for libraries, that of Dr. W. F.
Poole, adapted for the Newberry Library, Chicago, is notable
for dividing the library into many departments or separate
rooms, the book shelves occupying one half the
height of each, or 7½ feet out of 15, the remaining space
being occupied by windows. This construction, of course,
does not furnish as compact storage for books as the stack
system. It is claimed to possess the advantage of extraordinarily
good light, and of aiding the researches of readers.
But it has the disadvantage of requiring readers to
visit widely separated rooms to pursue studies involving
several subjects, and of mounting in elevators to reach
some departments. A system which brings the books to
the reader, instead of the readers travelling after the
books, would appear to be more practically useful to the
public, with whom time is of cardinal importance.

In all libraries, there should be a receiving or packing
room, where boxes and parcels of books are opened and
books mended, collated, and prepared for the shelves.
This room may well be in a dry and well lighted basement.
Two small cloak-rooms for wraps will be needed, one for
each sex. Two toilet rooms or lavatories should be provided.
A room for the library directors or trustees, and
one for the librarian, are essential in libraries of much extent.
A janitor’s room or sleeping quarters sometimes
needs to be provided. A storage room for blanks, stationery,
catalogues, etc., will be necessary in libraries of much[328]
extent. A periodical room is sometimes provided, distinct
from the reading-room or the delivery department. In
this case, if several hundred periodicals are taken, an attendant
should be always present to serve them to readers,
from the shelves or cases where they should be kept in
alphabetical order. Without this, and a ticket system to
keep track of what are in use, no one can readily find what
is needed, nor ascertain whether it is in a reader’s hands
when sought for. System and the alphabet alone will
solve all difficulties.

As to the space required for readers in a periodical
room, it may be assumed that about five hundred square
feet will accommodate twenty-five readers, and the same
proportion for a larger number at one time. A room
twenty-five by forty would seat fifty readers, while one
twenty-five by twenty would accommodate twenty-five
readers, with proper space for tables, &c. The files for
newspapers are referred to in another chapter on periodicals.

In a library building, the heating and ventilation are of
prime importance. Upon their proper regulation largely
depends the health and consequently the efficiency of all
employed, as well as the comfort of the reading public.
There is no space to enter upon specific descriptions, for
which the many conflicting systems, with experience of
their practical working, should be examined. Suffice it to
say in general, that a temperature not far below nor above
70 degrees Fahrenheit should be aimed at; that the furnace,
with its attendant nuisances of noise, dust, and odors,
should be outside the library building—not under it; and
that electric lighting alone should be used, gas being
highly injurious to the welfare of books.

In calculating the space required for books shelved as
has been heretofore suggested, it may be approximately[329]
stated that every one thousand volumes will require at least
eighty to one hundred square feet of floor measurement.
Thus, a library of 10,000 volumes would occupy an area of
nearly one thousand square feet. But it is necessary to
provide also for the continual growth of the collection.
To do this, experience shows that in any flourishing public
library, space should be reserved for three or four times
the number of volumes in actual possession. If rooms are
hired for the books, because of inability to build, the library
should be so arranged as to leave each alternate
shelf vacant for additions, or, in the more rapidly growing
divisions, a still greater space. This will permit accessions
to be shelved with their related books, without the trouble
of frequently moving and re-arranging large divisions of
the library. This latter is a very laborious process, and
should be resorted to only under compulsion. The preventive
remedy, of making sure of space in advance, by
leaving a sufficiency of unoccupied shelves in every division
of the library, is the true one.

In some libraries, a separate reading-room for ladies is
provided. Mr. W. F. Poole records that in Cincinnati
such a room was opened at the instance of the library directors.
The result was that the ladies made it a kind of
social rendezvous, where they talked over society matters,
and exhibited the bargains made in their shopping excursions.
Ladies who came to study preferred the general
reading room, where they found every comfort among well
conducted gentlemen, and the “ladies’ reading-room” was
abandoned, as not fulfilling its object. The same experiment
in the Chicago Public Library had the same result.

Some libraries in the larger towns provide a special reading-room
for children; and this accomplishes a two-fold
object, namely, to keep the public reading-room free from
flocks of little people in pursuit of books under difficulties,[330]
and to furnish the boys and girls with accommodations of
their own. It may be suggested as an objection, that the
dividing line as to age is difficult to be drawn: but let each
applicant be questioned, and if falling below twelve, or
fifteen, or whatever the age limit may be, directed to the
juvenile reading-room, and there need be no trouble. Of
course there will be some quite young readers who are
gifted with intelligence beyond their years, and who may
dislike to be reckoned as children; but library rules are
not made to suit exceptions, but for the average; and as no
book need be refused to any applicant in the juvenile department,
no just cause of complaint can arise.

In some libraries, and those usually of the larger size, an
art room is provided, where students of works on painting,
sculpture, and the decorative arts can go, and have about
them whatever treasures the library may contain in that
attractive field. The advantages of this provision are,
first, to save the necessity of handling and carrying so
many heavy volumes of galleries of art and illustrated
books to the general reading-room, and back again, and
secondly, to enable those in charge of the art department
to exercise more strict supervision in enforcing careful and
cleanly treatment of the finest books in the library, than
can be maintained in the miscellaneous crowd of readers
in the main reading-room. The objections to it concern
the general want of room to set apart for this purpose, and
the desirability of concentrating the use of books in one
main hall or reading-room. Circumstances and experience
should determine the question for each library.

Some public libraries, and especially those constructed
in recent years, are provided with a lecture-hall, or a large
room for public meetings, concerts, or occasionally, even
an opera-house, in the same building with the library.
There are some excellent arguments in favor of this; and[331]
especially where a public benefactor donates to a city a
building which combines both uses. The building given
by Mr. Andrew Carnegie to the Public Library of Washington
will be provided with a small hall suited to meetings,
&c. But in all cases, such a public hall should be
so isolated from the library reading-room as not to annoy
readers, to whom quiet is essential. This end can be effected
by having the intervening walls and floors so constructed
as completely to deaden sound. A wholly distinct
entrance should also be provided, not communicating
with the doors and passages leading to the library.

Comparisons are sometimes made as to the relative cost
of library buildings to the number of volumes they are designed
to accommodate; but such estimates are misleading.
The cost of an edifice in which architectural beauty and
interior decoration concur to make it a permanent ornament
to a city or town, need not be charged up at so much
per volume. Buildings for libraries have cost all the way
from twenty-five cents up to $4. for each volume stored.
The Library of Congress, which cost six million dollars, and
will ultimately accommodate 4,500,000 volumes, cost about
$1.36 per volume. But it contains besides books, some
half a million musical compositions, works of graphic art,
maps and charts, etc.

The comparative cost of some library buildings erected
in recent years, with ultimate capacity of each, may be of
interest. Kansas City Public Library, 132+144, 125,000
vols., $200,000. Newark, N. J. Free Library, 138+216,
400,000 vols., $188,000. Forbes Library, Northampton,
Mass. (granite), 107+137, 250,000 vols., $134,000. Fall
River, Ms. Library, 80+130, 250,000 vols., $100,000.
Peoria, Ill. Public Library (brick), 76+135, $70,000. Smiley
Memorial Library, Redlands, Cal. (brick), 96+100,
$50,000. Reuben Hoar Library, Littleton, Mass. (brick),[332]
50+57, 25,000 vols., $25,000. Rogers Memorial Library,
Southworth, N. Y. 70+100, 20,000 vols., $20,000. Belfast
(Me.) Free Library (granite), 27+54, $10,000. Gail-Borden
Public Library, Elgin, Ill. (brick), 28+52, $9,000.
Warwick, Mass. Public Library (wood), 45+60, 5,000 vols.,
$5,000.

The largely increased number of public library buildings
erected in recent years is a most cheering sign of the
times. Since 1895, eleven extensive new library buildings
have been opened: namely, the Library of Congress, the
Boston Public Library, the Pratt Institute Library, Brooklyn,
the Columbia University Library, New York, the
Princeton, N. J. University Library, the Hart Memorial
Library, of Troy, N. Y., the Carnegie Library, Pittsburgh,
the Chicago Public Library, the Peoria, Ill. Public Library,
the Kansas City, Mo. Public Library, and the
Omaha, Neb. Public Library.

And there are provided for eight more public library
buildings, costing more than $100,000 each; namely, the
Providence, R. I. Public Library, the Lynn, Mass. Public
Library, the Fall River, Mass. Public Library, the Newark,
N. J. Free Public Library, the Milwaukee, Wis. Public Library
and Museum, the Wisconsin State Historical Society
Library, Madison, the New York Public Library, and the
Jersey City Public Library.

To these will be added within the year 1900, as is confidently
expected, the Washington City Public Library, the
gift of Andrew Carnegie, to cost $300,000.

No philanthropist can ever find a nobler object for his
fortune, or a more enduring monument to his memory,
than the founding of a free public library. The year 1899
has witnessed a new gift by Mr. Carnegie of a one hundred
thousand dollar library to Atlanta, the Capital of Georgia,
on condition that the city will provide a site, and $5,000[333]
a year for the maintenance of the library. Cities in the
east are emulating one another in providing public library
buildings of greater or less cost. If the town library cannot
have magnificence, it need not have meanness. A competition
among architects selected to submit plans is becoming
the favorite method of preparing to build. Five
of the more extensive libraries have secured competitive
plans of late from which to select—namely, the New York
Public Library, the Jersey City Public Library, the Newark
Free Public Library, the Lynn Public Library, and the
Phoebe Hearst building for the University of California,
which is to be planned for a library of 750,000 volumes.
It is gratifying to add that in several recent provisions
made for erecting large and important structures, the librarian
was made a member of the building committee—i. e.,
in the New York Public Library, the Newark Free
Public Library, and the Lynn Public Library.


CHAPTER 17.

Library Managers or Trustees.

We now come to consider the management of libraries
as entrusted to boards of directors, trustees or library managers.
These relations have a most intimate bearing upon
the foundation, the progress and the consequent success of
any library. Where a liberal intelligence and a hearty
coöperation are found in those constituting the library
board, the affairs of the institution will be managed with[334]
the best results. Where a narrow-minded and dictatorial
spirit is manifested, even by a portion of those supervising
a public library, it will require a large endowment both of
patience and of tact in the librarian, to accomplish those
aims which involve the highest usefulness.

Boards of library trustees vary in number, usually from
three to nine or more. A board of three or five is found in
practice more active and efficient than a larger number.
The zeal and responsibility felt is apt to diminish in direct
proportion to the increased numbers of the board. An
odd number is preferable, to avoid an equal division of
opinion upon any question to be determined.

In town or city libraries, the mode of selection of library
trustees varies much. Sometimes the mayor appoints the
library board, sometimes they are chosen by the city council,
and sometimes elected by the people, at the annual
selection of school or municipal officers. The term of service
(most usually three years) should be so arranged that
retirement of any members should always leave two at
least who have had experience on the board. Library
trustees serve without salary, the high honor of so serving
the public counting for much.

The librarian is often made secretary of the trustees, and
then he keeps the record of their transactions. He should
never be made treasurer of the library funds, which would
involve labor and responsibility incompatible with the
manifold duties of the superintendent of a library. In case
of a library supported by municipal taxation, the town
treasurer may well serve as library treasurer also, or the
trustees can choose one from their own board. The librarian,
however, should be empowered to collect book fines
or other dues, to be deposited with the treasurer at regular
intervals, and he should have a small fund at disposal for
such petty library expenses as constantly arise. All bills[335]
for books and other purchases, and all salaries of persons
employed in the library should be paid by the treasurer.

The meetings of the trustees should be attended by the
librarian, who must always be ready to supply all information
as to the workings of the library, the needs for books,
etc. Frequently the trustees divide up the business before
them, appointing sub-committees on book selections,
on library finances, on administration, furnishings, &c.,
with a view to prompt action.

If a library receives endowments, money gifts or legacies,
they are held and administered by the trustees as a
body corporate, the same as the funds annually appropriated
for library maintenance and increase. Their annual
report to the council, or municipal authorities, should exhibit
the amount of money received from all sources in detail,
and the amount expended for all purposes, in detail;
also, the number of books purchased in the year, the aggregate
of volumes in the library, the number of readers,
and other facts of general interest.

All accounts against the library are first audited by the
proper sub-committee, and payment ordered by the full
board, by order on the treasurer. The accounts for all
these expenditures should be kept by the treasurer, who
should inform the librarian periodically as to balances.

The selection of books for a public library is a delicate
and responsible duty, involving wider literary and scientific
knowledge than falls to the lot of most trustees of
libraries. There are sometimes specially qualified professional
men or widely read scholars on such boards, whose
services in recruiting the library are of great value. More
frequently there are one or more men with hobbies, who
would spend the library funds much too freely upon a
class of books of no general interest. Thus, one trustee
who plays golf may urge the purchase of all the various[336]
books upon that game, when one or at most two of the best
should supply all needful demands. Another may want
to add to the library about all the published books on the
horse; another, who is a physician, may recommend adding
a lot of medical books to the collection, utterly useless
to the general reader. Beware of the man who has a
hobby, either as librarian or as library trustee; he will aim
to expend too much money on books which suit his own
taste, but which have little general utility. Two mischiefs
result from such a course: the library gets books
which very few people read, and its funds are diverted
from buying many books that may be of prime importance.

Trustees, although usually, (at least the majority of
them) persons of culture and intelligence, cannot be expected
to be bibliographers, nor to be familiar with the
great range of new books that continually pour from the
press. They have their own business or profession to engage
them, and are commonly far too busy to study catalogues,
or to follow the journals of the publishing world.
So these busy men, charged with the oversight of the library
interests, call to their aid an expert, and that expert
is the librarian. It is his interest and his business
to know far more than they do both of what the library
already contains, and what it most needs. It is his to
peruse the critical journals and reviews, as well as the literary
notices of the select daily press, and to be prepared
to recommend what works to purchase. He must always
accompany his lists of wants with the prices, or at least the
approximate cost of each, and the aggregate amount. If
the trustees or book committee think the sum too large to
be voted at any one time from the fund at their disposal,
the librarian must know what can best be postponed, as
well as what is most indispensable for the immediate wants
of the library. If they object to any works on the list, he[337]
should be prepared to explain the quality and character of
those called in question, and why the library, in his judgment,
should possess them. If the list is largely cut down,
and he considers himself hardly used, he should meet the
disappointment with entire good humor, and try again
when the members of the committee are in better mood, or
funds in better supply.

It is very customary for boards of library officers to assume
the charge of the administration so far as regards
the library staff, and to make appointments, promotions
or removals at their own pleasure. In most libraries, however,
this power is exercised mainly on the advice or selection
of the librarian, his action being confirmed when
there is no serious objection. In still other cases, the librarian
is left wholly free to choose the assistants. This
is perhaps the course most likely to secure efficient service,
since his judgment, if he is a person of tried capacity and
mature experience, will lead to the selection of the fittest
candidates, for the work which he alone thoroughly knows.
No library trustee can put himself fully in the place of a
librarian, and see for himself the multitude of occasions
arising in the daily work of the library, where promptness,
tact, and wide knowledge of books will make a success, and
the want of any of these qualities a failure. Still less can
he judge the competency or incompetency of one who is
to be employed in the difficult and exact work of cataloguing
books. Besides, there is always the hazard that trustees,
or some of them, may have personal favorites or relatives
to prefer, and will use their influence to secure the
appointment or promotion of utterly uninstructed persons,
in place of such candidates as are known to the librarian
to be best qualified. In no case should any person be employed
without full examination as to fitness for library
work, conducted either by the librarian, or by a committee[338]
of which the librarian is a member or chief examiner. A
probationary trial should also follow before final appointment.

The power of patronage, if unchecked by this safeguard,
will result in filling any library with incompetents, to the
serious detriment of the service on which its usefulness depends.
The librarian cannot keep a training school for
inexperts: he has no time for this, and he indispensably
needs and should have assistants who are competent to
their duties, from their first entrance upon them. As he
is held responsible for all results, in the conduct of the
library, both by the trustees and by the public, he should
have the power, or at least the approximate power, to select
the means by which those results are to be attained.

In the Boston Public Library, all appointments are
made by the trustees upon nomination by the librarian,
after an examination somewhat similar to that of the civil
service, but by a board of library experts. In the British
Museum Library, the selection and promotion of members
of the staff are passed upon by the trustees, having the
recommendation of the principal librarian before them.
In the Library of Congress, appointments are made directly
by the librarian after a probationary trial, with previous
examination as to education, former experience or employments,
attainments, and fitness for library service.

In smaller libraries, both in this country and abroad, a
great diversity of usage prevails. Instances are rare in
which the librarian has the uncontrolled power of appointment,
promotion and removal. The requirement of examinations
to test the fitness of candidates is extending,
and since the establishment of five or six permanent
schools of library science in the United States, with their
graduates well equipped for library work, there is no[339]
longer any excuse for putting novices in charge of libraries—institutions
where wide knowledge and thorough training
are more indispensable than in any other profession
whatever.

In State libraries, no uniformity prevails as to control.
In some States, the governor has the appointment of the
librarian, while in others, he is an elective officer, the State
Legislature being the electors. As governors rarely continue
in office longer than two or three years, the tenure
of a librarian under them is precarious, and a most valuable
officer may at any time be superseded by another who
would have to learn all that the other knows. The result
is rarely favorable to the efficient administration of the
library. In a business absolutely demanding the very
largest compass of literary and scientific knowledge, frequent
rotation in office is clearly out of place. In a public
or State library, every added year of experience adds incalculably
to the value of a librarian’s services, provided
he is of active habits, and full of zeal to make his acquired
knowledge constantly useful to those who use the library.
Partizan politics, with their frequent changes, if suffered
to displace a tried librarian and staff, will be sure to defeat
the highest usefulness of any library. What can a political
appointee, a man totally without either library training
or library experience, do with the tools of which he has
never learned the use? It will take him years to learn,
and by the time he has learned, some other political party
coming uppermost will probably displace him, to make
room for another novice, on the principle that “to the
victors belong the spoils” of office. Meanwhile, “the hungry
sheep look up and are not fed,” as Milton sings—that
is, readers are deprived of expert and intelligent guidance.

This bane of political jobbery has not been confined to
the libraries of States, but has invaded the management[340]
of many city and town libraries also. We have yet to
learn of any benefit resulting to those who use the libraries.

In the case of a few of the State libraries, trustees or
library commissioners or boards of control have been provided
by law, but in others, a joint library committee, composed
of members of both houses of the Legislature, has
charge of the library interests. This is also the case in
the Library of Congress at Washington, where three Senators
and three Representatives constitute the Joint Committee
of both Houses of Congress on the Library. The
membership of this committee, as of all others in Congress,
is subject to change biennially. It has been proposed to
secure a more permanent and careful supervision of this
National Library by adding to the Joint Committee of
Congress three or more trustees of eminent qualifications,
elected by Congress, as the Regents of the Smithsonian
Institution now are, for a longer term of years. The trustees
of the British Museum are appointed by the Crown,
their tenure of office being for life.

In several States the librarian is appointed by the supreme
court, as the State libraries are composed more
largely of law books, than of miscellaneous literature, and
special knowledge of case law, and the principles of jurisprudence,
is demanded of the librarian.

Where the trustees of a public library are elected by the
people, they have in their own hands the power of choosing
men who are far above party considerations, and they
should exercise it. In no department of life is the maxim—”the
tools to the hands that can use them,” more important
than in the case of librarians and boards of managers
of libraries. The value of skilled labor over the unskilled
is everywhere recognized in the business of the
world, by more certain employment and larger compensation:
and why should it not be so in libraries?


[341]

CHAPTER 18.

Library Regulations.

No feature in library administration is more important
than the regulations under which the service of the library
is conducted. Upon their propriety and regular enforcement
depends very much of the utility of the collection.

Rules are of two kinds, those which concern the librarian
and assistants, and those which concern the public
resorting to the library. Of the first class are the regulations
as to hours, division of labor, leaves or vacations of
employees, &c. The larger the library, and consequently
the force employed, the more important is a careful adjustment
of relative duties, and of the times and seasons to be
devoted to them. The assignment of work to the various
assistants will naturally depend upon their respective qualifications.
Those who know Latin, and two or more of the
modern languages, would probably be employed upon the
catalogue. Those who are familiar with the range of
books published, in literature and science, will be best
qualified for the service of the reading-room, which involves
the supply of books and information. In direct
proportion to the breadth of information possessed by any
one, will be his usefulness in promptly supplying the wants
of readers. Nothing is so satisfactory to students in libraries,
or to the casual seekers of information of any kind, as
to find their wants immediately supplied. The reader
whom an intelligent librarian or assistant answers at once
is grateful to the whole establishment; while the reader
who is required to wait ten to twenty minutes for what he
wants, becomes impatient and sometimes querulous, or
leaves the library unsatisfied.

[342]One rule of service at the library desk or counter should
be that every assistant there employed should deem it his
duty to aid immediately any one who is waiting, no matter
what other concerns may engage his attention. In other
words, the one primary rule of a public library should be
that the service of the public is always paramount. All
other considerations should be subordinate to that.

It is desirable that assistants in every library should
learn all departments of library work, cataloguing, supplying
books and information, preparing books for the
shelves, etc. This will enable each assistant to take the
place of another in case of absence, a most important point.
It will also help to qualify the more expert for promotion.

A second rule for internal administration in any library
should be that all books are to be distributed, or replaced
upon their shelves, daily. If this is not systematically
done, the library will tend to fall into chaos. And even a
small number of volumes not in their places will embarrass
the attendants seeking them, and often deprive readers of
their use—a thing to be always sedulously avoided.

In the Library of Congress, the replacement of books
upon the shelves is carried out much more frequently than
once daily. As fast as books come in at the central desk
by the returns of readers, they are sent back through the
book-carriers, to the proper floors, where the outside label-numbers
indicate that they belong, and replaced by the
attendant there on their proper shelves. These mechanical
book-carriers run all day, by electric power, supplied
by a dynamo in the basement, and, with their endless chain
and attached boxes constantly revolving, they furnish a
near approach to perpetual motion. Thus I have seen a
set of Macaulay’s England, called for by ticket from the
reading-room, arrive in three minutes from the outlying
book-repository or iron stack, several hundreds of feet dis[343]tant
on an upper floor, placed on the reader’s table, referred
to, and returned at once, then placed in the book-carrier
by the desk attendant, received back on its proper
floor, and distributed to its own shelf by the attendant
there, all within half an hour after the reader’s application.
Another rule to be observed by the reading-room attendants
is to examine all call-slips, or readers’ tickets, remaining
uncalled for at the close of each day’s business, and see
if the books on them are present in the library. This precaution
is demanded by the security of the collection, as
well as by the good order and arrangement of the library.
Neglect of it may lead to losses or misplacements, which
might be prevented by careful and unremitting observance
of this rule.

Another rule of eminent propriety is that librarians or
assistants are not to read newspapers during library hours.
When there happen to be no readers waiting to be helped,
the time should be constantly occupied with other library
work. There is no library large enough to be worthy of
the name, that does not have arrears of work incessantly
waiting to be done. And while this is the case, no library
time should be wasted upon periodicals, which should be
perused only outside of library hours. If one person employed
in a library reads the newspaper or magazine, the
bad example is likely to be followed by others. Thus serious
inattention to the wants of readers, as well as neglect
of library work postponed, will be sure to follow.

A fourth rule, resting upon the same reason, should prevent
any long sustained gossip or conversation during library
hours. That time belongs explicitly to the public
or to the work of the library. The rule of silence which
is enforced upon the public in the interest of readers
should not be broken by the library managers themselves.
Such brief question and answer as emergency or the need[344]ful
business of the library requires should be conducted in
a low tone, and soon ended. Library administration is a
business, and must be conducted in a business way. No
library can properly be turned into a place of conversation.

All differences or disputes between attendants as to the
work to be done by each, or methods, or any other question
leading to dissension, should be promptly and decisively
settled by the librarian, and of course cheerfully submitted
to by all. Good order and discipline require that there
should be only one final authority in any library. Controversies
are not only unseemly in themselves, but they
are time-consuming, and are liable to be overheard by
readers, to the prejudice of those who engage in them.

Another rule to be observed is to examine all books returned,
as carefully as a glance through the volume will
permit, to detect any missing or started leaves, or injury
to bindings. No volume bearing marks of dilapidation of
any kind should be permitted to go back to the shelves, or
be given to readers, but placed in a bindery reserve for
needful repairs.

It should hardly be necessary to say that all those connected
with a public library should be carefully observant
of hours, and be always in their places, unless excused.
The discipline of every library should be firm in this respect,
and dilatory or tardy assistants brought to regard
the rule of prompt and regular service. “No absence without
leave” should be mentally posted in the consciousness
and the conscience of every one.

Another rule should limit the time for mid-day refreshment,
and so arrange it that the various persons employed
go at different hours. As to time employed, half-an-hour
for lunch, as allowed in the Washington departments, is
long enough in any library.

Furloughs or vacations should be regulated to suit the[345]
library service, and not allow several to be absent at the
same time. As to length of vacation time, few libraries
can afford the very liberal fashion of twelve months wages
for eleven months work, as prevalent in the Washington
Departments. The average vacation time of business
houses—about two weeks—more nearly corresponds to that
allowed in the smaller public libraries. Out of 173 libraries
reporting in 1893, 61 allowed four weeks or more vacation,
27 three weeks, 54 two weeks, and 31 none. But in
cases of actual illness, the rule of liberality should be followed,
and no deduction of wages should follow temporary
disability.

Where many library attendants are employed, all should
be required to enter on a daily record sheet or book, the
hour of beginning work. Then the rule of no absence
without special leave should be enforced as to all during
the day.

We now come to such rules of library administration
as concern the readers, or the public. The rule of silence,
or total abstinence from loud talking, should be laid down
and enforced. This is essential for the protection of every
reader from annoyance or interruption in his pursuits.
The rule should be printed on all readers’ tickets, and it is
well also to post the word silence, in large letters, in two
or more conspicuous places in the reading-room. This
will give a continual reminder to all of what is expected,
and will usually prevent any loud conversation. While
absolute silence is impossible in any public library, the inquiries
and answers at the desk can always be made in a
low and even tone, which need attract no attention from
any readers, if removed only a few feet distant. As there
are always persons among readers who will talk, notwithstanding
rules, they should be checked by a courteous reminder
from the librarian, rather than from any subor[346]dinate.
This—for the obvious reason that admonition
from the highest authority carries the greatest weight.

Another rule, which should always be printed on the
call-slips, or readers’ tickets, is the requirement to return
books and receive back their tickets always before leaving
the library. This duty is very commonly neglected, from
the utter carelessness of many readers, who do not realize
that signing their ticket for any book holds them responsible
for it until it is returned. Many are unwilling to
spend a moment’s time in waiting for a ticket to be returned
to them. Many will leave their books on tables or
seats where they were reading, and go away without reclaiming
their receipts. While complete observance of
this rule is of course hopeless of attainment in a country
where free and easy manners prevail, every librarian should
endeavor to secure at least an approximate compliance with
a rule adopted alike for the security and good order of the
library, and the efficient service of the reader.

All readers should be privileged to reserve books from
day to day which they have not completed the use of, and
instructed always to give notice of such reservation before
leaving the library. This saves much time, both to the
reader and to the librarian in sending repeatedly for books
put away needlessly.

In a circulating library, a fixed rule limiting the time
for which a book may be kept, is essential. This may be
from three days to two weeks, according to the demand
for the book, but it should not exceed the latter period.
Still, a renewal term may be conceded, provided the book
is not otherwise called for. A small fine of so much a day
for each volume kept out beyond the time prescribed by
the rule, will often secure prompt return, and is the usage
in most libraries where books are lent out. In the Boston
Public Library no renewals are allowed. A rule requiring[347]
the replacement or repair of books damaged while in the
hands of a reader should be printed and enforced. It may
properly be waived where the damage is slight or unavoidable.

In public circulating libraries, a rule of registration is
required, and in some libraries of reference also; but in the
Library of Congress all readers over sixteen are admitted
without any formality or registration whatever.

In popular libraries, the need of a registry list of those
entitled to borrow books, is obvious, to prevent the issue
to improper or unauthorized persons; as, for example,
residents of another town, or persons under the prescribed
age of admission to library privileges. A printed library
card should be issued to each person privileged to draw
books; corresponding in number to the page or index-card
of the library record. Each card should bear the full
name and address of the applicant, and be signed with an
obligation to obey the rules of the library. On this card
all books drawn may be entered, always with month and
day date, and credited with date of return, the parallel entries
being at the same time made in the library charging
record.

Library cards of registration should be issued for a limited
period, say twelve months, in order to bring all persons
to a systematic review of their privilege, and should
be renewed annually, so long as the holder is entitled to
registration. No books should be issued except to those
presenting registration cards, together with a call-slip or
ticket for the book wanted.

Another rule should fix a limit to the number of volumes
to be drawn by any reader. Two volumes out at any
one time would be a fair limit. If made more to all readers,
there is likely to be sometimes a scarcity of books to
be drawn upon; and if a few readers are permitted to draw[348]
more than others, the charge of undue favoritism will be
justified.

Another rule should be that any incivility or neglect on
the part of any library attendant should be reported to
the librarian. In such cases, the attendant should always
be heard, before any admonition or censure is bestowed.

An almost necessary rule in most libraries is that no
book should be taken from the shelves by any person not
employed in the library. The exceptions are of course,
the books provided expressly for the free and open reference
of the readers.

Another essential rule is that no writing or marks may
be made in any library book or periodical; nor is any turning
down of leaves permitted. A printed warning is important
to the effect that any cutting or defacing of library
books or periodicals is a penal offense, and will be prosecuted
according to law.

The regulations for admission to library privileges are
important. In this country the age limitation is more
liberal than in Europe. The Boston Public Library, for
example, is free to all persons over twelve years of age.
In the Library of Congress, the age limit is sixteen years
or upward, to entitle one to the privileges of a reader.
In the Astor Library, none are admitted under nineteen,
and in the British Museum Library none below twenty-one
years.

The hours during which the library is open should be
printed as part of the regulations.

All the library rules should be printed and furnished to
the public. The most essential of them, if carefully expressed
in few words, can be grouped in a single small
sheet, of 16mo. size or less, and pasted in the inside cover
of every book belonging to the library. Better still, (and
it will save expense in printing) let the few simple rules, in[349]
small but legible type, form a part of the book plate, or library
label, which goes on the left-hand inner cover of
each volume. Thus every reader will have before him, in
daily prominence, the regulations which he is to observe,
and no excuse can be pleaded of ignorance of the rules.

As no law is ever long respected unless it is enforced, so
no regulations are likely to be observed unless adhered to
in every library. Rules are a most essential part of library
administration, and it should be a primary object of every
librarian or assistant to see that they are observed by all.


CHAPTER 19.

Library Reports and Advertising.

We now come to consider the annual reports of librarians.
These should be made to the trustees or board of
library control, by whatever name it may be known, and
should be addressed to the chairman, as the organ of the
board. In the preparation of such reports, two conditions
are equally essential—conciseness and comprehensiveness.
Every item in the administration, frequentation, and increase
of the library should be separately treated, but each
should be condensed into the smallest compass consistent
with clear statement. Very long reports are costly to publish,
and moreover, have small chance of being read. In
fact, the wide perusal of any report is in direct proportion
to its brevity.

[350]This being premised, let us see what topics the librarian’s
report should deal with.

1. The progress of the library during the year must be
viewed as most important. A statistical statement of accessions,
giving volumes of books, and number of pamphlets
separately, added during the year, should be followed
by a statement of the aggregate of volumes and pamphlets
in the collection. This is ascertained by actual count of
the books upon the shelves, adding the number of volumes
charged out, or in the bindery, or in readers’ hands at the
time of the enumeration. This count is far from a difficult
or time-consuming affair, as there is a short-hand
method of counting by which one person can easily arrive
at the aggregate of a library of 100,000 volumes, in a single
day of eight to ten hours. This is done by counting
by twos or threes the rows of books as they stand
on the shelves, passing the finger rapidly along the backs,
from left to right and from top to bottom of the shelves.
As fast as one hundred volumes are counted, simply write
down a figure one; then, at the end of the second hundred,
a figure two, and so on, always jotting down one figure the
more for each hundred books counted. The last figure in
the counter’s memorandum will represent the number of
hundreds of volumes the library contains. Thus, if the
last figure is 92, the library has just 9,200 volumes. This
rapid, and at the same time accurate method, by which any
one of average quickness can easily count two hundred
volumes a minute, saves all counting up by tallies of five
or ten, and also all slow additions of figures, since one
figure at the end multiplied by one hundred, expresses the
whole.

2. Any specially noteworthy additions to the library
should be briefly specified.

3. A list of donors of books during the year, with num[351]ber
of volumes given by each, should form part of the report.
This may properly come at the end as an appendix.

4. A brief of the money income of the year, with sources
whence derived, and of all expenditures, for books, salaries,
contingent expenses, etc., should form a part of the report,
unless reported separately by a treasurer of the library
funds.

5. The statistics of a librarian’s report, if of a lending
library, should give the aggregate number of volumes circulated
during the year, also the number of borrowers recorded
who have used and who have not used the privilege
of borrowing. The number of volumes used by readers in
the reference or reading-room department should be given,
as well as the aggregate of readers. It is usual in some
library reports to classify the books used by readers, as, so
many in history, poetry, travels, natural science, etc., but
this involves labor and time quite out of proportion to its
utility. Still, a comparative statement of the aggregate
volumes of fiction read or drawn out, as against all other
books, may be highly useful as an object lesson, if embodied
in the library report.

6. A statement of the actual condition of the library, as
to books, shelving accommodations, furniture, etc., with
any needful suggestions for improvement, should be included
in the annual report.

7. A well-considered suggestion of the value of contributions
to the library in books or funds to enrich the collection,
should not be overlooked.

8. The librarian should not forget a word of praise for
his assistants, in the great and useful work of carrying on
the library. This will tend to excite added zeal to excel,
when the subordinates feel that their services are appreciated
by their head, as well as by the public.

The preparation of an annual report affords some test[352]
of the librarian’s skill and judgment. It should aim at
plain and careful statement, and all rhetoric should be dispensed
with. Divided into proper heads, a condensed
statement of facts or suggestions under each should be
made, and all repetition avoided.

Such a library report should never fail to set forth the
great benefit to the community which a free use of its
treasures implies, while urging the importance of building
up the collection, through liberal gifts of books, periodicals,
or money, thus enabling it to answer the wants
of readers more fully, year by year. It will sometimes be
a wise suggestion to be made in a librarian’s report, that
the library still lacks some specially important work, such
as Larned’s “History for Ready Reference,” or the extensive
“Dictionary of National Biography,” or Brunet’s
Manuel du Libraire, or a set of Congressional Debates from
the beginning; and such a suggestion may often bear fruit
in leading some public-spirited citizen to supply the want
by a timely contribution.

Of course, the annual report of every public library
should be printed, and as pamphlets are seldom read, and
tend rapidly to disappear, its publication in the newspapers
is vastly more important than in any other form.
While a pamphlet report may reach a few people, the newspaper
reaches nearly all; and as a means of diffusing information
in any community, it stands absolutely without
rival. Whether the library reports shall be printed in
pamphlet form or not is a matter of expediency, to be determined
by the managing board. Funds are rarely ample
enough, in the smaller town libraries, to justify the
expense, in view of the small circulation which such reports
receive, and it is much better to put the money into
printing library catalogues, which every body needs and
will use, than into library reports, which comparatively[353]
few will make any use of. A judicious compromise may
be usefully made, by inducing some newspaper, which
would print a liberal share of the report free of charge, as
news, for public information, to put the whole in type and
strike off a few hundred copies in sheet form or pages, at a
moderate charge.

This would enable the library officers to distribute a
goodly number, and to keep copies of each annual report
for reference, without the expense of a pamphlet edition.

In some of the larger and more enterprising of city libraries,
reports are made quarterly or monthly by the librarian.
These of course are much more nearly up to date,
and if they publish lists of books added to the library, they
are correspondingly useful. Frequently they contain special
bibliographies of books on certain subjects. Among
these, the monthly bulletins of the Boston Public Library,
Harvard University Library, New York Public Library,
Salem, Mass., Public Library, and the Providence Public
Library are specially numerous and important.

The relations of a public library to the local press of
the city or town where it is situated will now be noticed.
It is the interest of the librarian to extend the usefulness
of the library by every means; and the most effective means
is to make it widely known. In every place are found
many who are quite ignorant of the stores of knowledge
which lie at their doors in the free library. And among
those who do know it and resort to it, are many who need
to have their interest and attention aroused by frequent
notices as to its progress, recent additions to its stores, etc.
The more often the library is brought before the public by
the press, the more interest will be taken in it by the community
for whose information it exists.

It is of the utmost importance that the library conductors
should have the active good will of all the newspaper[354]
editors in its vicinity. This will be acquired both by aiding
them in all researches which the daily or frequent
wants of their profession render necessary; and also, by
giving them freely and often items of intelligence about
the library for publication. Enterprising journals are
perpetually on the hunt for new and varied matter to fill
their columns. They send their reporters to the library
to make “a story,” as it is called, out of something in it
or about it. These reporters are very seldom persons
versed in books, or able to write understandingly or attractively
about them. Left to themselves to construct
“a story” out of a half hour’s conversation with the librarian,
the chances are that an article will be produced which
contains nearly as many errors as matters of fact, with the
names of authors or the titles of their books mis-spelled or
altered, and with matters manufactured out of the reporter’s
fancy which formed no part of the interview, while
what did form important features in it are perhaps omitted.
The remedy, or rather the preventive of such inadequate
reports of what the librarian would say to the
public is to become his own reporter. The papers will
willingly take for publication short “library notes,” as
they may be called, containing information about the library
or its books, carefully type-written. This course at
once secures accurate and authentic statements, and saves
the time of the press reporters for other work.

Bear in mind always that the main object of such library
notices is to attract attention, and encourage people to use
the library. Thus there should be sought frequent opportunities
of advertising the library by this best of all possible
means, because it is the one which reaches the largest
number. To do it well requires some skill and practice,
and to do it often is quite as essential as to do it well.
Keep the library continually before the public. What are[355]
the business houses which are most thronged with customers?
They are those that advertise most persistently
and attractively. So with the library; it will be more and
more resorted to, in proportion as it keeps its name and its
riches before the public eye.

A certain timeliness in these library notices should be
cultivated. The papers are eager to get anything that illustrates
what is uppermost in the public mind. If a local
fair is in progress or preparing, give them a list of the best
books the library has in that field; the history of the Philadelphia
Exposition, the Chicago World’s Fair, the Paris
Expositions, &c. On another day, set forth the books on
manufactures, horses, cattle, domestic animals, decorative
art, &c. If there is a poultry exhibition, or a dog show,
call public attention to the books on poultry or dogs. If
an art exhibition, bring forward the titles of books on
painting, sculpture, drawing, and the history of art, ancient
and modern.

If some great man has died, as Bismarck or Gladstone,
give the titles of any biographies or books about him, adding
even references to notable magazine articles that have
appeared. When the summer vacation is coming around,
advertise your best books of travel, of summer resorts, of
ocean voyages, of yachting, camping, fishing and shooting,
golf and other out-door games, etc. If there is a Presidential
campaign raging, make known the library’s riches in
political science, the history of administrations, and of
nominating conventions, lives of the Presidents, books on
elections, etc. If an international dispute or complication
is on foot, publish the titles of your books on international
law, and those on the history or resources of the country or
countries involved; and when a war is in progress, books
on military science, campaigns, battles, sieges, and the history
of the contending nations will be timely and interesting.

[356]Whatever you do in this direction, make it short and attractive.
Organize your material, describe a specially interesting
work by a reference to its style, or its illustrations,
or its reputation, etc. Distribute your library notes
impartially; that is, if several papers are published, be careful
not to slight any of them. Find out the proper days
to suit their want of matter, and never send in your notes
when the paper is overcrowded. Always read a proof-slip
of each article; time spent in going to a newspaper office
to correct proof is well spent, for misprints always await
the unwary who trusts to the accuracy of types.

If the library acquires any extensive or notable book,
whether old or new, do not fail to make it known through
the press. If any citizen gives a number of volumes to the
library, let his good deeds have an appreciative notice, that
others may go and do likewise.

Another feature of library advertising is the publication
in the press of the titles of new books added to the library.
As this is merely catalogue printing, however abbreviated
in form the titles may be, it will usually (and very properly)
be charged for by the newspapers. But it will pay,
in the direction of inducing a much larger use of the library,
and as the sole object of the institution is to contribute
to public intelligence, it becomes library managers
not to spare any expense so conducive to that result.


[357]

CHAPTER 20.

The Formation of Libraries.

In the widely extended and growing public interest in
libraries for the people, and in the ever increasing gatherings
of books by private collectors, I may be pardoned for
some suggestions pertaining specially to the formation of
libraries. I do not refer to the selection of books, which
is treated in the first chapter, nor to the housing and care
of libraries, but to some important points involved in organizing
the foundation, so to speak, of a library.

The problem, of course, is a widely different one for the
private collector of an individual or family library, and
for the organizers of a public one. But in either case, it
is important, first of all, to have a clearly defined and well
considered plan. Without this, costly mistakes are apt
to be made, and time, energy and money wasted, all of
which might be saved by seeing the end from the beginning,
and planning accordingly.

Let us suppose that a resident in a community which
has never enjoyed the benefit of a circulating library conceives
the idea of using every means to secure one. The
first question that arises is, what are those means? If the
State in which his residence lies has a Library law, empowering
any town or city to raise money by taxation for
founding and maintaining a free library, the way is apparently
easy, at first sight. But here comes in the problem—can
the requisite authority to lay the tax be secured?
This may involve difficulties unforeseen at first. If there
is a city charter, does it empower the municipal authorities
(city council or aldermen) to levy such a tax? If not,[358]
then appeal must be made to a popular vote, at some election
of municipal officers, at which the ballots for or against
a Library tax should determine the question. This will at
once involve a campaign of education, in which should be
enlisted (1) The editors of all the local papers. (2) The
local clergymen, lawyers and physicians. (3) All literary
men and citizens of wealth or influence in the community.
(4) All teachers in the public schools and other institutions
of learning. (5) The members of the city or town
government. These last will be apt to feel any impulse of
public sentiment more keenly than their own individual
opinions on the subject. In any case, the public-spirited
man who originates the movement should enlist as many
able coadjutors as he can. If he is not himself gifted
with a ready tongue, he should persuade some others who
are ready and eloquent talkers to take up the cause, and
should inspire them with his own zeal. A public meeting
should be called, after a goodly number of well-known and
influential people are enlisted (not before) and addresses
should be made, setting forth the great advantage of a free
library to every family. Its value to educate the people,
to furnish entertainment that will go far to supplant idleness
and intemperance, to help on the work of the public
schools, and to elevate the taste, improve the morals,
quicken the intellect and employ the leisure hours of all,
should be set forth.

With all these means of persuasion constantly in exercise,
and unremitting diligence in pushing the good cause
through the press and by every private opportunity, up to
the very day of the election, the chances are heavily in
favor of passing the library measure by a good majority.
It must be a truly Bœotian community, far gone in stupidity
or something worse, which would so stand in its
own light as to vote down a measure conducing in the high[359]est
degree to the public intelligence. But even should it
be defeated, its advocates should never be discouraged.
Like all other reforms or improvements, its progress may
be slow at first, but it is none the less sure to win in the
end. One defeat has often led to a more complete victory
when the conflict is renewed. The beaten party gathers
wisdom by experience, finds out any weakness existing in
its ranks or its management, and becomes sensible where
its greatest strength should be put forth in a renewal of
the contest. The promoters of the measure should at once
begin a fresh agitation. They should pledge every friend
of the library scheme to stand by it himself, and to secure
at least one new convert to the cause. And the chances
are that it will be carried triumphantly through at the
next trial, or, if not then, at least within no long time.

But we should consider also the case of those communities
where no State Library law exists. These are unhappily
not a few; and it is a remarkable fact that even so old,
and rich, and well-developed a State as Pennsylvania had
no such provision for public enlightenment until within
three years. In the absence of a law empowering local
governments or voters to lay a tax for such a purpose, the
most obvious way of founding a library is by local subscription.
This is of course a less desirable method than
one by which all citizens should contribute to the object
in proportion to their means. But it is better to avail of
the means that exist in any place than to wait an indefinite
period for a State Legislature to be educated up
to the point of passing measures which would render the
formation of libraries easy in all places.

Let the experiment be tried of founding a library by
individual effort and concert. With only two or three
zealous and active promoters, even such a plan can be carried
into successful operation in almost any community.[360]
A canvass should be made from house to house, with a
short prospectus or agreement drawn up, pledging the
subscribers to give a certain sum toward the foundation
of a library. If a few residents with large property can
be induced to head the list with liberal subscriptions, it
will aid much in securing confidence in the success of the
movement, and inducing others to subscribe. No contributions,
however small, should fail to be welcomed, since
they stand for a wider interest in the object. After a
thorough canvass of the residents of the place, a meeting of
those subscribing should be called, and a statement put before
them of the amount subscribed. Then an executive
committee, say of three or five members, should be chosen
to take charge of the enterprise. This committee should
appoint a chairman, a secretary, and a treasurer, the latter
to receive and disburse the funds subscribed. The chairman
should call and preside at meetings of the committee,
of which the secretary should record the proceedings in a
book kept for the purpose.

The first business of the Library committee should be
to confer and determine upon the ways and means of
organizing the library. This involves a selection of books
suitable for a beginning, a place of deposit for them, and
a custodian or librarian to catalogue them and keep the
record of the books drawn out and returned. Usually, a
room can be had for library purposes in some public building
or private house, centrally located, without other expense
than that of warming and lighting. The services of
a librarian, too, can often be secured by competent volunteer
aid, there being usually highly intelligent persons with
sufficient leisure to give their time for the common benefit,
or to share that duty with others, thus saving all the funds
for books to enrich the library.

The chief trouble likely to be encountered by a Library[361]
committee will lie in the selection of books to form the
nucleus or starting point of the collection. Without repeating
anything heretofore suggested, it may be said that
great care should be taken to have books known to be
excellent, both interesting in substance and attractive in
style. To so apportion the moderate amount of money at
disposal as to give variety and interest to the collection,
and attract readers from the start, is a problem requiring
good judgment for its solution. Much depends upon the
extent of the fund, but even with so small a sum as two or
three hundred dollars, a collection of the very best historians,
poets, essayists, travellers and voyagers, scientists,
and novelists can be brought together, which will furnish
a range of entertaining and instructive reading for several
hundred borrowers. The costlier encyclopaedias and
works of reference might be waited for until funds are
recruited by a library fair, or lectures, or amateur concerts,
plays, or other evening entertainments.

Another way of recruiting the library which has often
proved fruitful is to solicit contributions of books and
magazines from families and individuals in the vicinity.
This should be undertaken systematically some time after
the subscriptions in money have been gathered in. It is
not good policy to aim at such donations at the outset,
since many might make them an excuse for not subscribing
to the fund for founding the library, which it is to the
interest of all to make as large as possible. But when
once successfully established, appeals for books and periodicals
will surely add largely to the collection, and although
many of such accessions may be duplicates, they
will none the less enlarge the facilities for supplying the
demands of readers. Families who have read through all
or nearly all the books they possess will gladly bestow
them for so useful a purpose, especially when assured of[362]
reaping reciprocal benefit by the opportunity of freely
perusing a great variety of choice books, new and old,
which they have never read. Sometimes, too, a public-spirited
citizen, when advised of the lack of a good cyclopaedia,
or of the latest extensive dictionary, or collective
biography, in the library, will be happy to supply it, thereby
winning the gratitude and good will of all who frequent
the library. All donations should have inserted in them a
neat book-plate, with the name of the donor inscribed, in
connection with the name of the Library.

Many a useful library of circulation has been started
with a beginning of fifty to a hundred volumes, and the
little acorn of learning thus planted has grown up in the
course of years to a great tree, full of fruitful and wide-spreading
branches.


CHAPTER 21.

Classification.

If there is any subject which, more than all others, divides
opinion and provokes endless controversy among librarians
and scholars, it is the proper classification of
books. From the beginning of literature this has been a
well-nigh insoluble problem. Treatise after treatise has
been written upon it, system has been piled upon system,
learned men have theorised and wrangled about it all their
lives, and successive generations have dropped into their
graves, leaving the vexed question as unsettled as ever.[363]
Every now and then a body of savans or a convention of
librarians wrestles with it, and perhaps votes upon it,

“And by decision more embroils the fray”

since the dissatisfied minority, nearly as numerous and
quite as obstinate as the majority, always refuses to be
bound by it. No sooner does some sapient librarian, with
the sublime confidence of conviction, get his classification
house of cards constructed to his mind, and stands rapt
in admiration before it, when there comes along some wise
man of the east, and demolishes the fair edifice at a blow,
while the architect stands by with a melancholy smile, and
sees all his household gods lying shivered around him.

Meanwhile, systems of classification keep on growing,
until, instead of the thirty-two systems so elaborately described
in Edwards’s Memoirs of Libraries, we have almost
as many as there are libraries, if the endless modifications
of them are taken into account. In fact, one begins to
realise that the schemes for the classification of knowledge
are becoming so numerous, that a classification of the systems
themselves has fairly become a desideratum. The
youthful neophyte, who is struggling after an education in
library science, and thinks perhaps that it is or should be
an exact science, is bewildered by the multitude of counsellors,
gets a head-ache over their conflicting systems, and
adds to it a heart-ache, perhaps, over the animosities and
sarcasms which divide the warring schools of opinion.

Perhaps there would be less trouble about classification,
if the system-mongers would consent to admit at the outset
that no infallible system is possible, and would endeavor,
amid all their other learning, to learn a little of the saving
grace of modesty. A writer upon this subject has well
observed that there is no man who can work out a scheme
of classification that will satisfy permanently even himself.[364]
Much less should he expect that others, all having their
favorite ideas and systems, should be satisfied with his. As
there is no royal road to learning, so there can be none to
classification; and we democratic republicans, who stand
upon the threshold of the twentieth century, may rest satisfied
that in the Republic of Letters no autocrat can be
allowed.

The chief difficulty with most systems for distributing
the books in a library appears to lie in the attempt to apply
scientific minuteness in a region where it is largely inapplicable.
One can divide and sub-divide the literature of
any science indefinitely, in a list of subjects, but such exhaustive
sub-divisions can never be made among the books
on the shelves. Here, for example, is a “Treatise on diseases
of the heart and lungs.” This falls naturally into its
two places in the subject catalogue, the one under “Heart,”
and the second under “Lungs;” but the attempt to classify
it on the shelves must fail, as regards half its contents.
You cannot tear the book to pieces to satisfy logical classification.
Thousands of similar cases will occur, where the
same book treats of several subjects. Nearly all periodicals
and transactions of societies of every kind refuse to be
classified, though they can be catalogued perfectly on paper
by analysing their contents. To bring all the resources of
the library on any subject together on the shelves is clearly
impossible. They must be assembled for readers from
various sections of the library, where the rule of analogy or
of superior convenience has placed them.

What is termed close classification, it will be found, fails
by attempting too much. One of the chief obstacles to its
general use is that it involves a too complicated notation.
The many letters and figures that indicate position on the
shelves are difficult to remember in the direct ratio of their
number. The more minute the classification, the more[365]
signs of location are required. When they become very
numerous, in any system of classification, the system
breaks down by its own weight. Library attendants consume
an undue amount of time in learning it, and library
cataloguers and classifiers in affixing the requisite
signs of designation to the labels, the shelves, and the
catalogues. Memory, too, is unduly taxed to apply the
system. While a superior memory may be found equal to
any task imposed upon it, average memories are not so fortunate.
The expert librarian, in whose accomplished head
the whole world of science and literature lies coördinated,
so that he can apply his classification unerringly to all the
books in a vast library, must not presume that unskilled assistants
can do the same.

One of the mistakes made by the positivists in classification
is the claim that their favorite system can be applied
to all libraries alike. That this is a fallacy may be seen
in an example or two. Take the case of a large and comprehensive
Botanical library, in which an exact scientific
distribution of the books may and should be made. It is
classified not only in the grand divisions, such as scientific
and economic botany, etc., but a close analytical treatment
is extended over the whole vegetable kingdom. Books
treating of every plant are relegated to their appropriate
classes, genera, and species, until the whole library is organised
on a strictly scientific basis. But in the case, even
of what are called large libraries, so minute a classification
would be not only unnecessary, but even obstructive to
prompt service of the books. And the average town library,
containing only a shelf or two of botanical works,
clearly has no use for such a classification. The attempt
to impose a universal law upon library arrangement,
while the conditions of the collections are endlessly varied,
is foredoomed to failure.

[366]The object of classification is to bring order out of confusion,
and to arrange the great mass of books in science
and literature of which every library is composed, so that
those on related subjects should be as nearly as possible
brought together. Let us suppose a collection of some
hundred thousand volumes, in all branches of human
knowledge, thrown together without any classification or
catalogue, on the tables, the shelves, and the floor of an
extensive reading-room. Suppose also an assemblage of
scholars and other readers, ready and anxious to avail
themselves of these literary treasures, this immense library
without a key. Each wants some certain book, by some
author whose name he knows, or upon some subject upon
which he seeks to inform himself. But how vain and hopeless
the effort to go through all this chaos of learning, to
find the one volume which he needs! This illustration
points the prime necessity of classification of some kind,
before a collection of books can be used in an available way.

Then comes in the skilled bibliographer, to convert this
chaos into a cosmos, to illumine this darkness with the light
of science. He distributes the whole mass, volume by
volume, into a few great distinct classes; he creates families
or sub-divisions in every class; he assembles together in
groups all that treat of the same subject, or any of its
branches; and thus the entire scattered multitude of volumes
is at length coördinated into a clear and systematic
collection, ready for use in every department. A great library
is like a great army: when unorganized, your army
is a mere undisciplined mob: but divide and sub-divide it
into army corps, divisions, brigades, regiments, and companies,
and you can put your finger upon every man.

To make this complete organization of a library successful,
one must have an organising mind, a wide acquaintance
with literature, history, and the outlines, at least, of[367]
all the sciences; a knowledge of the ancient and of various
modern languages; a quick intuition, a ripe judgment, a
cultivated taste, a retentive memory, and a patience and
perseverance that are inexhaustible.

Even were all these qualities possessed, there will be in
the arrangement elements of discord and of a failure. A
multitude of uncertain points in classification, and many
exceptions will arise; and these must of necessity be settled
arbitrarily. The more conversant one becomes with systems
of classification, when reduced to practice, the more
he becomes assured that a perfect bibliographical system is
impossible.

Every system of classification must find its application
fraught with doubts, complications, and difficulties; but
the wise bibliographer will not pause in his work to resolve
all these insoluble problems; he will classify the book in
hand according to his best judgment at the moment it
comes before him. He can no more afford to spend time
over intricate questions of the preponderance of this, that,
or the other subject in a book, than a man about to walk
to a certain place can afford to debate whether he shall put
his right foot forward or his left. The one thing needful
is to go forward.

Referring to the chapter on bibliography for other details,
I may here say that the French claim to have reached
a highly practical system of classification in that set forth
in J. C. Brunet’s Manuel du Libraire. This is now generally
used in the arrangement of collections of books in
France, with some modifications, and the book trade find
it so well adapted to their wants, that classified sale and
auction catalogues are mostly arranged on that system.
It has only five grand divisions: Theology, Law, Arts
and Sciences, Belles-lettres, and History. Each of these
classes has numerous sub-divisions. For example, geog[368]raphy
and voyages and travels form a division of history,
between the philosophy of history and chronology, etc.

The classification in use in the Bibliothèque nationale of
France places Theology first, followed by Law, History,
Philosophy and Belles-lettres. The grand division of Philosophy
includes all which is classified under Arts and Sciences
in the system of Brunet.

In the Library of the British Museum the classification
starts with Theology, followed by 2. Jurisprudence; 3.
Natural History (including Botany, Geology, Zoölogy,
and Medicine); 4. Art (including Archaeology, Fine Arts,
Architecture, Music, and Useful Arts); 5. Philosophy (including
Politics, Economics, Sociology, Education, Ethics,
Metaphysics, Mathematics, Military and Naval Science,
and Chemistry); 6. History (including Heraldry and Genealogy);
7. Geography (including Ethnology); 8. Biography
(including Epistles); 9. Belles-lettres (including Poetry,
Drama, Rhetoric, Criticism, Bibliography, Collected
Works, Encyclopaedias, Speeches, Proverbs, Anecdotes,
Satirical and facetious works, Essays, Folklore and Fiction);
10. Philology.

Sub-divisions by countries are introduced in nearly all
the classes.

In the Library of Congress the classification was originally
based upon Lord Bacon’s scheme for the division of
knowledge into three great classes, according to the faculty
of the mind employed in each. 1. History (based upon
memory); 2. Philosophy (based upon reason); 3. Poetry
(based upon imagination). This scheme was much better
adapted to a classification of ideas than of books. Its failure
to answer the ends of a practical classification of the
library led to radical modifications of the plan, as applied
to the books on the shelves, for reasons of logical arrange[369]ment,
as well as of convenience. A more thorough and
systematic re-arrangement is now in progress.

Mr. C. A. Cutter has devised a system of “Expansive
classification,” now widely used in American libraries. In
this, the classes are each indicated by a single letter, followed
by numbers representing divisions by countries, and
these in turn by letters indicating sub-divisions by subjects,
etc. It is claimed that this method is not a rigid unchangeable
system, but adaptable in a high degree, and capable of
modification to suit the special wants of any library. In
it the whole range of literature and science is divided into
several grand classes, which, with their sub-classes, are indicated
by the twenty-six letters of the alphabet. Thus
Class A embraces Generalia; B to D, Spiritual sciences (including
philosophy and religion); E to G, Historical sciences
(including, besides history and biography, geography
and travels); H to K, Social sciences (including law and political
science and economics); L to P, Natural sciences;
Q, Medicine; and R to Z, Arts (including not only mechanical,
recreative and fine arts, but music, languages, literature,
and bibliography).

The sub-divisions of these principal classes are arranged
with progressive fullness, to suit smaller or larger libraries.
Thus, the first classification provides only eleven classes,
suited to very small libraries: the second is expanded to
fifteen classes, the third to thirty classes, and so on up to
the seventh or final one, designed to provide for the arrangement
of the very largest libraries.

This is the most elaborate and far-reaching library classification
yet put forth, claiming superior clearness, flexibility,
brevity of notation, logical coördination, etc., while
objections have been freely made to it on the score of
over-refinement and aiming at the unattainable.

What is known as the decimal or the Dewey system of[370]
classification was originally suggested by Mr. N. B. Shurtleff’s
“Decimal system for the arrangement and administration
of libraries,” published at Boston in 1856. But in its
present form it has been developed by Mr. Melvil Dewey
into a most ingenious scheme for distributing the whole
vast range of human knowledge into ten classes, marked
from 0 to 9, each of which sub-divides into exactly ten sub-classes,
all divisible in their turn into ten minor divisions,
and so on until the material in hand, or the ingenuity of
the classifier is exhausted. The notation of the books on
the shelves corresponds to these divisions and sub-divisions.
The claims of this system, which has been quite extensively
followed in the smaller American libraries, and in many
European ones, are economy, simplicity, brevity of notation,
expansibility, unchanging call-numbers, etc. It has
been criticised as too mechanical, as illogical in arrangement
of classes, as presenting many incongruities in its
divisions, as procrustean, as wholly inadequate in its classification
of jurisprudence, etc. It is partially used by
librarians who have had to introduce radical changes in
portions of the classification, and in fact it is understood
that the classification has been very largely made over both
in Amherst College library and in that of Columbia University,
N. Y., where it was fully established.

This only adds to the cumulative proofs that library
classification cannot be made an exact science, but is in its
nature indefinitely progressive and improvable. Its main
object is not to classify knowledge, but books. There being
multitudes of books that do not belong absolutely to
any one class, all classification of them is necessarily a compromise.
Nearly all the classification schemers have made
over their schemes—some of them many times. I am not
arguing against classification, which is essential to the
practical utility of any library. An imperfect classifica[371]tion
is much better than none: but the tendency to erect
classification into a fetish, and to lay down cast-iron rules
for it, should be guarded against. In any library, reasons
of convenience must often prevail over logical arrangement;
and he who spends time due to prompt library service
in worrying over errors in a catalogue, or vexing his
soul at a faulty classification, is as mistaken as those fussy
individuals who fancy that they are personally responsible
for the obliquity of the earth’s axis.

It may be added that in the American Library Association’s
Catalogue of 5,000 books for a popular library, Washington,
1893, the classification is given both on the Dewey
(Decimal) system, and on the Cutter expansive system, so
that all may take their choice.

The fixed location system of arrangement, by which
every book is assigned by its number to one definite shelf,
is objectionable as preventing accessions from being placed
with their cognate books. This is of such cardinal importance
in every library, that a more elastic system of some
kind should be adopted, to save continual re-numbering.
No system which makes mere arithmetical progression a
substitute for intrinsic qualities can long prove satisfactory.

The relative or movable location on shelves is now more
generally adopted than the old plan of numbering every
shelf and assigning a fixed location to every volume on
that shelf. The book-marks, if designating simply the
relative order of the volumes, permit the books to be
moved along, as accessions come in, from shelf to shelf, as
the latter become crowded. This does not derange the
numbers, since the order of succession is observed.

For small town libraries no elaborate system of classification
can properly be attempted. Here, the most convenient
grouping is apt to prove the best, because books[372]
are most readily found by it. Mr. W. I. Fletcher has outlined
a scheme for libraries of 10,000 volumes or less, as
follows:

A. Fiction (appended, J. Juvenile books); B. English and
American literature; C. History; D. Biography; E. Travels;
F. Science; G. Useful arts; H. Fine and recreative arts;
I. Political and social science; K. Philosophy and religion;
L. Works on language and in foreign languages; R. Reference
books.

Numerous sub-divisions would be required to make such
a scheme (or indeed any other) fit any collection of books.

In arranging the main classes, care should be taken to
bring those most drawn upon near to the delivery desk, or
charging system of the library.

The alphabet is usefully applied in the arrangement of
several of the great classes of books, and in many sub-divisions
of other classes. Thus, all English and American
fiction may be arranged in a single alphabet of authors, including
English translations of foreign works. All collected
works, or polygraphy, may form an alphabet, as
well as poetry, dramatic works, collections of letters, and
miscellanea, arranged by authors’ names. In any of these
classes, sub-divisions by languages may be made, if desired.

The class biography may best be arranged in an alphabet
of the subjects of the biographies, rather than of writers,
for obvious reasons of convenience in finding at once
the books about each person.


[373]

CHAPTER 22.

Catalogues.

Catalogues of libraries are useful to readers in direct
proportion to their fulfilment of three conditions: (1)
Quick and ready reference. (2) Arranging all authors’
names in an alphabet, followed by titles of their works.
(3) Subjects or titles in their alphabetical order in the
same alphabet as the authors. This is what is known as a
“Dictionary catalogue”; but why is it preferable to any
other? Because it answers more questions in less time
than any other.

The more prevalent styles of catalogues have been, 1. A
list of authors, with titles of their works under each. 2.
A catalogue of subjects, in a classified topical or alphabetical
order, the authors and their works being grouped under
each head. 3. A catalogue attempting to combine
these two, by appending to the author-catalogue a classed
list of subjects, with a brief of authors under each, referring
to the page on which the titles of their works may be
found; or else, 4. Appending to the subject-catalogue an
alphabet of authors, with similar references to pages under
subjects.

Each of these methods of catalogue-making, while very
useful, contrives to miss the highest utility, which lies in
enabling the reader to put his finger on the book he wants,
at one glance of the eye. The catalogue of authors will
not help him to subjects, nor will the catalogue of subjects,
as a rule, give the authors and titles with the fullness
that may be needed. In either case, a double reference
becomes necessary, consuming just twice the time,[374]
and in a two-column catalogue, three times the time required
in a dictionary catalogue.

The reader who wants Darwin’s “Origin of Species” finds
it readily enough by the author-catalogue; but he wants,
at the same time, to find other works on the same subject,
and all the author-catalogues in the world will not help
him to them. But give him a dictionary catalogue, and
he has, in the same alphabet with his Darwin, (if the
library is large) dozens of books discussing the theory of
that great naturalist, under species, evolution, Darwinism,
etc.

Thus he finds that there is no key which so quickly unlocks
the stores of knowledge which a library contains, as
a dictionary catalogue.

The objections to it are chiefly brought by minds schooled
in systems, who look askance on all innovations, and instinctively
prefer round-about methods to short-hand ones.

Ask such an objector if he would prefer his dictionary
of the English language arranged, not alphabetically, but
subjectively, so that all medical terms should be defined
only under medicine, all species of fish described only under
fishes, etc., and he will probably say that there is no
analogy in the case. But the analogy becomes apparent
when we find, in what are called systematic catalogues, no
two systems alike, and the finding of books complicated by
endless varieties of classification, with no common alphabet
to simplify the search. The authors of systems doubtless
understand them themselves, but no one else does, until
he devotes time to learn the key to them; and even
when learned, the knowledge is not worth the time lost in
acquiring it, since the field covered in any one catalogue
is so small. Alphabetical arrangement, on the other hand,
strictly adhered to, is a universal key to the authors and
subjects and titles of all the books contained in the library[375]
it represents. The devotee of a bibliographical system
may be as mistaken as the slave of a scientific terminology.
He forgets that bibliography is not a school for teaching
all departments of knowledge, but a brief and handy index
to books that may contain that knowledge. A student
who has once made a thorough comparative test of the
merits, as aids to wide and rapid research, of the old-fashioned
bibliographies and the best modern dictionary catalogues,
will no more deny the superiority of the latter,
than he will contest the maxim that a straight line is the
nearest road between two points. Meantime, “while doctors
disagree, disciples are free;” and the disciples who
would follow the latest guides in the art “how to make and
use a catalogue,” must get rid of many formulas.

The reader will find in the chapter on bibliography,
notes on some classes of catalogues, with the more notable
examples of them. We are here concerned with the true
method of preparing catalogues, and such plain rules as
brevity will permit to be given, will be equally adapted to
private or public libraries. For more ample treatment,
with reasons for and against many rules laid down, reference
is made to the able and acute work, “Rules for a Dictionary
Catalogue,” by C. A. Cutter, published by the U.
S. Bureau of Education, 3d ed. 1891.

CONDENSED RULES FOR AN AUTHOR AND TITLE CATALOGUE.

Prepared by the Co-operation Committee of the American Library
Association.

 

entry.

Books are to be entered under the:

Surnames of authors when ascertained, the abbreviation
Anon.” being added to the titles of anonymous works.

Initials of authors’ names when these only are known,
the last initial being put first.

[376]Pseudonyms of the writers when the real names are not
ascertained.

Names of editors of collections, each separate item to be at
the same time sufficiently catalogued under its own heading.

Names of countries, cities, societies, or other bodies which
are responsible for their publication.

First word (not an article or serial number) of the titles
of periodicals and of anonymous books, the names of whose
authors are not known. And a motto or the designation of a
series may be neglected when it begins a title, and the entry
may be made under the first word of the real title following.

Commentaries accompanying a text, and translations, are
to be entered under the heading of the original work; but
commentaries without the text under the name of the commentator.
A book entitled “Commentary on ….” and containing
the text, should be put under both.

The Bible, or any part of it (including the Apocrypha), in
any language, is to be entered under the word Bible.

The Talmud and Koran (and parts of them) are to be entered
under those words; the sacred books of other religions
are to be entered under the names by which they are generally
known; references to be given from the names of
editors, translators, etc.

The respondent or defender of an academical thesis is to be
considered as the author, unless the work unequivocally appears
to be the work of the praeses.

Books having more than one author to be entered under
the one first named in the title, with a reference from each
of the others.

Reports of civil actions are to be entered under the name
of the party to the suit which stands first on the title page.
Reports of crown and criminal proceedings are to be entered
under the name of the defendant. Admiralty proceedings
relating to vessels are to be put under the name of the vessel.

Noblemen are to be entered under their titles, unless the
family name is decidedly better known.

Ecclesiastical dignitaries, unless popes or sovereigns, are
to be entered under their surnames.

Sovereigns (other than Greek or Roman), ruling princes,
Oriental writers, popes, friars, persons canonized, and all[377]
other persons known only by their first name, are to be entered
under this first name.

Married women, and other persons who have changed their
names, are to be put under the last well-known form.

A pseudonym may be used instead of the surname (and
only a reference to the pseudonym made under the surname)
when an author is much more known by his false than by his
real name. In case of doubt, use the real name.

A society is to be entered under the first word, not an
article, of its corporate name, with references from any other
name by which it is known, especially from the name of the
place where its headquarters are established, if it is often
called by that name.

 

References.

When an author has been known by more than one name,
references should be inserted from the name or names not
to be used as headings to the one used.

References are also to be made to the headings chosen:

  • from the titles of all novels and plays, and of poems likely
    to be asked for by their titles;
  • from other striking titles;
  • from noticeable words in anonymous titles, especially from
    the names of subjects of anonymous biographies;
  • from the names of editors of periodicals, when the periodicals
    are generally called by the editor’s name;
  • from the names of important translators (especially poetic
    translators) and commentators;
  • from the title of an ecclesiastical dignitary, when that, and
    not the family name, is used in the book catalogued;
  • and in other cases where a reference is needed to insure the
    ready finding of the book.

 

Headings.

In the heading of titles, the names of authors are to be
given in full, and in their vernacular form, except that the
Latin form may be used when it is more generally known,
the vernacular form being added in parentheses; except,
also, that sovereigns and popes may be given in the English
form.

English and French surnames beginning with a prefix (except
the French de and d’) are to be recorded under the
prefix; in other languages under the word following.

[378]English compound surnames are to be entered under the
last part of the name; foreign ones under the first part.

Designations are to be added to distinguish writers of
the same name from each other.

Prefixes indicating the rank or profession of writers may
be added in the heading, when they are part of the usual
designation of the writers.

Names of places to be given in the English form. When
both an English and a vernacular form are used in English
works, prefer the vernacular.

 

Titles.

The title is to be an exact transcript of the title-page,
neither amended, translated, nor in any way altered, except
that mottos, titles of authors, repetitions, and matter of
any kind not essential, are to be omitted. Where great accuracy
is desirable, omissions are to be indicated by three
dots (…). The titles of books especially valuable for antiquity
or rarity may be given in full, with all practicable
precision. The phraseology and spelling, but not necessarily
the punctuation, of the title are to be exactly copied.

Any additions needed to make the title clear are to be supplied,
and inclosed by brackets.

Initial capitals are to be given in English:

  • to proper names of persons and personifications, places,
    bodies, noted events, and periods (each separate word not
    an article, conjunction, or preposition, may be capitalized
    in these cases);
  • to adjectives and other derivatives from proper names when
    they have a direct reference to the person, place, etc., from
    which they are derived;
  • to the first word of every sentence and of every quoted title;
  • to titles of honor when standing instead of a proper name
    (e. g., the Earl of Derby, but John Stanley, earl of Derby);
  • In foreign languages, according to the local usage;
  • In doubtful cases capitals are to be avoided.

Foreign languages.—Titles in foreign characters may be
transliterated. The languages in which a book is written are
to be stated when there are several, and the fact is not apparent
from the title.

[379]

 

Imprints.

After the title are to be given, in the following order, those
in [ ] being optional:

  • the edition;
  • the place of publication;
  • [and the publisher’s name] (these three in the language of
    the title);
  • the year as given on the title-page, but in Arabic figures;
  • [the year of copyright or actual publication, if known to be
    different in brackets, and preceded by c. or p. as the case
    may be];
  • the number of volumes, or of pages if there is only one
    volume;
  • [the number of maps, portraits, or illustrations not included
    in the text];
  • and either the approximate size designated by letter, or the
    exact size in centimeters;
  • the name of the series to which the book belongs is to be
    given in parentheses after the other imprint entries.

After the place of publication, the place of printing may
be given if different. This is desirable only in rare and old
books.

The number of pages is to be indicated by giving the last
number of each paging, connecting the numbers by the sign
+; the addition of unpaged matter may be shown by a +,
or the number of pages ascertained by counting may be
given in brackets. When there are more than three pagings,
it is better to add them together and give the sum in brackets.

These imprint entries are to give the facts, whether ascertained
from the book or from other sources; those which
are usually taken from the title (edition, place, publisher’s
name, and series) should be in the language of the title, corrections
and additions being inclosed in brackets. It is better
to give the words, “maps,” “portraits,” etc., and the
abbreviations for “volumes” and “pages,” in English.

 

Contents, Notes.

Notes (in English) and contents of volumes are to be given
when necessary to properly describe the works. Both notes
and lists of contents to be in a smaller type.

[380]

 

Miscellaneous.

A single dash or indent indicates the omission of the preceding
heading; a subsequent dash or indent indicates the
omission of a subordinate heading, or of a title.

A dash connecting numbers signifies to and including; following
a number it signifies continuation.

A ? following a word or entry signifies probably.

Brackets inclose words added to titles or imprints, or
changed in form.

Arabic figures are to be used rather than Roman; but small
capitals may be used after the names of sovereigns, princes,
and popes.

A list of abbreviations to be used was given in the Library
journal, Vol. 3: 16-20.

 

Arrangement.

The surname when used alone precedes the same name
used with forenames; where the initials only of the forenames
are given, they are to precede fully written forenames
beginning with the same initials (e. g., Brown, Brown, J.;
Brown, J. L.; Brown, James).

The prefixes M and Mc, S., St., Ste., Messrs., Mr., and Mrs.,
are to be arranged as if written in full, Mac, Sanctus, Saint,
Sainte, Messieurs, Mister, and Mistress.

The works of an author are to be arranged in the following
order:

  • 1. Collected works.
  • 2. Partial collections.
  • 3. Single works, alphabetically, by the first word of the title.

The order of alphabeting is to be that of the English alphabet.

The German ae, oe, ue, are always to be written as ä, ö, ü,
and arranged as a, o, u.

Names of persons are to precede similar names of places,
which in turn precede similar first words of titles.

 

A few desirable modifications or additions to these rules
may be suggested.

1. In title-entries, let the year of publication stand last,
instead of the indication of size.

[381]2. Noblemen to be entered under their family names,
with reference from their titles.

3. Instead of designations of title, profession, residence,
or family, to distinguish authors, let every name be followed
by the chronology, as—

James (Henry) 1811-82.

James (Henry) 1843-

It is highly desirable to give this information as to the
author’s period in every title-heading, without exception,
when ascertainable. If unknown, the approximate period
to be given, with a query.

4. All titles to be written in small letters, and printed
in lower case, whether in English, German, or any other
language, avoiding capitals except in cases named in the
rule.

5. Works without date, when the exact date is not
found, are to be described conjecturally, thus:

[1690?] or [about 1840.]

6. In expressing collations, use commas rather than the
sign + between the pagings, as—xvi, 452, vii pp.—not
xvi+452+vii pp.

7. Forenames should be separated from the surnames
which precede them by parenthesis rather than commas,
as a clearer discrimination: as—

Alembert (Jean Baptiste le Rond d’)—not

Alembert, Jean Baptiste le Rond d’.

The printed catalogue of the British Museum Library
follows this method, as well as that in the preceding paragraph.

8. All books of history, travels, or voyages to have the
period covered by them inserted in brackets, when not expressed
in the title-page.

9. All collected works of authors, and all libraries or
collections of different works to be analysed by giving the[382]
contents of each volume, either in order of volumes, or
alphabetically by authors’ names.

Of course there are multitudes of points in catalogue
practice not provided for in the necessarily brief summary
preceding: and, as books on the art abound, the writer
gives only such space to it as justice to the wide range of
library topics here treated permits.

Probably the most important question in preparing catalogue
titles, is what space to give to the author’s frequently
long-drawn-out verbiage in his title-page. There are
two extremes to be considered: (1) Copying the title literally
and in full, however prolix; and (2) reducing all title-pages,
by a Procrustean rule, to what we may call “one-line
titles.” Take an example:

“Jones (Richard T.) A theoretical and practical treatise
on the benefits of agriculture to mankind. With an appendix
containing many useful reflections derived from practical
experience. iv, 389 pp. 8°. London, MDCCXLIV.”
As abridged to a short title, this would read: “Jones
(Richard T.) Benefits of agriculture, iv, 389 pp. 8°. Lond.
1744.” Who will say that the last form of title does
not convey substantially all that is significant of the book,
stripped of superfluous verbiage? But we need not insist
upon titles crowded into a single line of the catalogue,
whether written or printed. This would do violence to
the actual scope of many books, by suppressing some significant
or important part of their titles. The rule should
be to give in the briefest words selected out of the title
(never imported into it) the essential character of the
book, so far as the author has expressed it. Take another
example:

“Bowman (Thomas) A new, easy, and complete Hebrew
course; containing a Hebrew grammar, with copious Hebrew
and English exercises, strictly graduated: also, a He[383]brew-English
and English-Hebrew lexicon. In two parts.
Part I. Regular verbs. Edinburgh, 1879.”

This might be usefully condensed thus:

Bowman, (Thomas) Hebrew course: grammar, exercises,
lexicon, [&c.] Part I. Regular verbs. Edinburgh, 1879.

One objection brought against the dictionary catalogue
is that it widely separates subjects that belong together.
In the Boston Athenaeum catalogue, for example, the
topic Banks is found in Vol. 1, while Money is in Vol. 3;
and for Wages, one must go to Vol. 5, while Labor is in
Vol. 3. But there are two valid reasons for this. First,
the reader who wants to know about banks or wages may
care nothing about the larger topics of money or of labor;
and secondly, if he does want them, he is sent to them at
once by cross-reference, where they belong in the alphabet;
whereas, if they were grouped under Political Economy, as
in classed catalogues, he must hunt for them through a
maze of unrelated books, without any alphabet at all.

It is often forgotten by the advocates of systematic subject
catalogues rather than alphabetical ones, that catalogues
are for those who do not know, more than for those
who do. The order of the alphabet is settled and familiar;
but no classification by subjects is either familiar or settled.
Catalogues should aim at the greatest convenience
of the greatest number of readers.

It is noteworthy that the English Catalogue (the one
national bibliography of the current literature of that
country) has adopted, since 1891, the dictionary form of
recording authors, titles and subjects in one alphabet, distinguishing
authors’ names by antique type. It is hoped
that the American Catalogue, an indispensable work in
all libraries, will adopt in its annual and quinquennial issues
the time-saving method of a single alphabet.

It is not claimed that the dictionary catalogue possesses[384]
fully all the advantages in educating readers that the best
classed catalogues embody. But the chief end of catalogues
being to find books promptly, rather than to educate
readers, the fact that the dictionary catalogue, though
far from perfect, comes nearer to the true object than any
other system, weighs heavily in its favor. Edward Edwards
said—”Many a reader has spent whole days in book-hunting
[in catalogues] which ought to have been spent
in book-reading.” It is to save this wasted time that
catalogues should aim.

Nothing can be easier than to make a poor catalogue,
while nothing is more difficult than to make a good one.
The most expert French bibliographers who have distinguished
themselves by compiling catalogues have been
most severely criticised by writers who no doubt would
have been victimized in their turn if they had undertaken
similar work. Byron says

“A man must serve his time to every trade,

Save censure;—critics all are ready made.”

When De Bure and Van Praet, most accomplished bibliographers,
published the catalogue of the precious library
of the duke de La Vallière, the abbé Rive boasted that he
had discovered a blunder in every one of the five thousand
titles of their catalogue. Barbier and Brunet have both
been criticised for swarms of errors in the earlier editions
of their famous catalogues. The task of the exact cataloguer
is full of difficulty, constantly renewed, and demanding
almost encyclopaedic knowledge, and incessant
care of minute particulars.

The liability to error is so great in a kind of work which,
more than almost any other, demands the most scrupulous
accuracy, lest a catalogue should record a book with
such mistakes as to completely mislead a reader, that rules
are imperatively necessary. And whatever rules are[385]
adopted, a rigid adherence to them is no less essential, to
avoid misapprehension and confusion. A singular instance
of imperfect and misleading catalogue work was unwittingly
furnished by Mr. J. Payne Collier, a noted English
critic, author, and librarian, who criticised the slow
progress of the British Museum catalogue, saying that he
could himself do “twenty-five titles an hour without trouble.”
His twenty-five titles when examined, were found
to contain almost every possible error that can be made in
cataloguing books. These included using names of translators
or editors as headings, when the author’s name was
on the title-page; omitting christian names of authors;
omitting to specify the edition; using English instead of
foreign words to give the titles of foreign books; adopting
titled instead of family names for authors (which would
separate Stanhope’s “England under Queen Anne” from
the same writer’s “History of England,” published when
he was Lord Mahon); errors in grammar, etc. These
ridiculous blunders of a twenty-five-title-an-hour man exemplify
the maxim “the more haste, the worse speed,” in
catalogue-making.

That our British brethren are neither adapted nor inclined
to pose as exemplars in the fine art of cataloguing,
we need only cite their own self-criticisms to prove. Here
are two confessions found in two authors of books on catalogue-making,
both Englishmen. Says one: “We are deficient
in good bibliographies. It is a standing disgrace
to the country that we have no complete bibliography of
English authors, much less of English literature generally.”
Says another: “The English are a supremely illogical
people. The disposition to irregularity has made
English bibliography, or work on catalogues, a by-word
among those who give attention to these matters.”

An American may well add, “They do these things bet[386]ter
in France and Germany,” while declining to claim the
meed of superiority for the United States.

Too much prominence should not be given to place-numbers
in library catalogues. The tendency to substitute
mere numerical signs for authors and subjects has
been carried so far in some libraries, that books are called
for and charged by class-numbers only, instead of their
distinctive names. An English librarian testifies that assistants
trained in such libraries are generally the most
ignorant of literature. When mechanical or mnemonical
signs are wholly substituted for ideas and for authors, is it
any wonder that persons incessantly using them become
mechanical? Let catalogue and classification go hand in
hand in bringing all related books together, and library
assistants will not stunt their intellects by becoming bond-slaves
to the nine digits, nor lose the power of thought
and reflection by never growing out of their a b c’s.

There are two forms of catalogue not here discussed,
which are adjuncts to the library catalogue proper. The
accession catalogue, kept in a large volume, records the
particulars regarding every volume, on its receipt by the
library. It gives author, title, date, size, binding, whence
acquired, cost, etc., and assigns it an accession number,
which it ever after retains. The shelf catalogue (or shelf-list)
is a portable one divided into sections representing
the cases of shelves in the library. It gives the shelf classification
number, author, brief title and number of volumes
of each book, as arranged on the shelves; thus constituting
an inventory of each case, or stack, throughout the
library.

To check a library over is to take an account of stock
of all the books it should contain. This is done annually
in some libraries, and the deficiencies reported. All libraries
lose some books, however few, and these losses will be[387]
small or great according to the care exercised and the safe-guards
provided. The method is to take one division of
the library at a time, and check off all books on the shelves
by their numbers on the shelf-list, supplemented by careful
examination of all numbers drawn out, or at bindery,
or in other parts of the library. Not a volume should be
absent unaccounted for. Those found missing after a certain
time should be noted on the shelf-list and accession
book, and replaced, if important, after the loss is definitely
assured.

The reason for writing and printing all catalogue titles
in small letters, without capitals (except for proper names)
is two-fold. First, there can be no standard prescribing
what words should or should not be capitalized, and the
cataloguer will be constantly at a loss, or will use capitals
in the most unprincipled way. He will write one day,
perhaps, “The Dangers of great Cities,” and the next,
“The dangers of Great cities”—with no controlling reason
for either form. Secondly, the symmetry of a title or a
sentence, whether written or printed, is best attained by
the uniform exclusion of capitals. That this should be
applied to all languages, notwithstanding the habit of
most German typographers of printing all nouns with
capitals, is borne out by no less an authority than the new
Grimm’s Deutsches Wörterbuch, which prints all words in
“lower case” type except proper names. Nothing can be
more unsightly than the constant breaking up of the harmony
of a line by the capricious use of capitals.

To discriminate carefully the various editions of each
work is part of the necessary duty of the cataloguer. Many
books have passed through several editions, and as these
are by no means always specified on the title-page, one
should establish the sequence, if possible, by other means.
The first edition is one which includes all copies printed[388]
from the plates or the type as first set; the second, one
which is reprinted, with or without changes in the text
or the title. First editions often acquire a greatly enhanced
value, in the case of a noted author, by reason of
changes made in the text in later issues of the work. For
though the latest revision may and should be the author’s
best improved expression, his earliest furnishes food for
the hunters of literary curiosities. Every catalogue should
distinguish first editions thus [1st ed.] in brackets.

In the arrangement of titles in catalogues, either of the
various works of the same writer, or of many books on the
same subject, some compilers follow the alphabetical order,
while others prefer the chronological—or the order
of years of publication of the various works. The latter
has the advantage of showing the reader the earlier as distinguished
from the recent literature, but in a long sequence
of authors (in a subject-catalogue) it is more difficult
to find a given writer’s work, or to detect its absence.

The task of accurately distributing the titles in a catalogue
of subjects would be much simplified, if the books
were all properly named. But it is an unhappy failing
of many writers to give fanciful or far-fetched titles to
their books, so that, instead of a descriptive name, they
have names that describe nothing. This adds indefinitely
to the labor of the cataloguer, who must spend time to
analyse to some extent the contents of the book, before
he can classify it. This must be done to avoid what may
be gross errors in the catalogue. Familiar examples are
Ruskin’s Notes on Sheep-folds (an ecclesiastical criticism)
classified under Agriculture; and Edgeworth’s Irish Bulls
under Domestic animals.

The work of alphabeting a large number of title-cards
is much simplified and abbreviated by observing certain
obvious rules in the distribution. (1) Gather in the same[389]
pile all the cards in the first letter of the alphabet, A, followed
in successive parallel rows by all the B’s, and so on,
to the letter Z. (2) Next, pursue the same course with all
the titles, arranging under the second letter of the alphabet,
Aa, Ab, Ac, etc., and so with all the cards under B. C.
&c. for all the letters. (3) If there still remain a great
many titles to distribute into a closer alphabetic sequence,
the third operation will consist in arranging under the
third letter of the alphabet, e. g., Abb, Abc, Abd, etc. The
same method is pursued throughout the entire alphabet,
until all the title-cards are arranged in strict order.

Too much care cannot be taken to distinguish between
books written by different authors, but bearing the same
name. Many catalogues are full of errors in this respect,
attributing, for example, works written by Jonathan Edwards,
the younger, (1745-1801) to Jonathan Edwards the
elder, (1703-58); or cataloguing under Henry James, Jr.,
the works of his father, Henry James. The abundant
means of identification which exist should cause such
errors to be avoided; and when the true authorship is
fixed, every author’s chronology should appear next after
his name on every card-title: e. g. James (Henry, 1811-82)
Moralism and Christianity, New York, 1850. James
(Henry, 1843- ) Daisy Miller, N. Y. 1879.

The designation of book sizes is a vexed question in catalogues.
The generally used descriptions of size, from folio
down to 48mo. signify no accurate measurement whatever,
the same book being described by different catalogues
as 12mo. 8vo, crown 8vo. &c., according to fancy; while
the same cataloguer who describes a volume as octavo to-day,
is very likely to call it a duodecimo to-morrow. Library
catalogues are full of these heterogeneous descriptions,
and the size-notation is the bête noir of the veteran
bibliographer, and the despair of the infant librarian. Yet[390]
it is probable that the question has excited a discussion
out of all proportion to its importance. Of what consequence
is the size of a book to any one, except to the
searcher who has to find it on the shelves? While the
matter has been much exaggerated, some concert or uniformity
in describing the sizes of books is highly desirable.

A Committee of the American Library Association
agreed to a size-notation, figured below, adopting the metric
system as the standard, to which we add the approximate
equivalents in inches.

Sizes.  Size abbreviations.  Centimetres
outside height.
  Inches.
Folio, F°.F4016
Quarto, 4°.Q3012
Octavo, 8°.O2510
Duodecimo, 12°.D208
Sixteen mo., 16°.S17.57
Twenty-four mo., 24°.T156
Thirty-two mo., 32°.Tt12.35
Forty-eight mo., 48°.Fe104

It will be understood that the figure against each size
indicated represents the maximum measure: e. g. a volume
is octavo when above 20 and below 25 centimetres (8 to
10 inches high).

As this question of sizes concerns publishers and booksellers,
as well as librarians, and the metric system, though
established in continental Europe, is in little use in the
United States and England, it remains doubtful if any
general adherence to this system of notation can be reached—or,
indeed, to any other. The Publishers’ Weekly
(N. Y.) the organ of the book trade, has adopted it for the
titles of new books actually in hand, but follows the publishers’
descriptions of sizes as to others. Librarian J.
Winter Jones, of the British Museum, recommended classing
all books above twelve inches in height as folios, those[391]
between ten and twelve inches as quartos, those from seven
to ten inches as octavos, and all measuring seven inches
or under as 12mos. Mr. H. B. Wheatley, in his work,
“How to Catalogue a Library,” 1889, proposed to call all
books small octavos which measure below the ordinary
octavo size. As all sizes “run into each other,” and the
former classification by the fold of the sheets is quite obsolete,
people appear to be left to their own devices in describing
the sizes of books. While the metric notation
would be exact, if the size of every book were expressed in
centimetres, the size-notation in the table given is wholly
wanting in precision, and has no more claim to be adopted
than any other arbitrary plan. Still, it will serve ordinary
wants, and the fact that we cannot reach an exact standard
is no reason for refusing to be as nearly exact as we can.

And while we are upon the subject of notation may be
added a brief explanation of the method adopted in earlier
ages, (and especially the years reckoned from the Christian
era) to express numbers by Roman numerals. The one
simple principle was, that each letter placed after a figure
of greater equal value adds to it just the value which itself
has; and, on the other hand, a letter of less value placed
before (or on the left of) a larger figure, diminishes the
value of that figure in the same proportion. For example:

These letters—VI represent six; which is the same as
saying V+I. On the contrary, these same letters reversed
represent four; thus—IV: that is VI=4. Nine is represented
by IX, i. e., XI, ten minus one. On the same
principle, LX represents 60—or L+N: whereas XL means
40—being LX. Proceeding on the same basis, we find
that LXX=L+XX=70; and LXXX or L+XXX is 80.
But when we come to ninety, instead of adding four X’s
to the L, they took a shorter method, and expressed it in
two figures instead of five, thus, XC, i. e. 100 or CX=90.

[392]The remarkable thing about this Roman notation is that
only six letters sufficed to express all numbers up to one
thousand, and even beyond, by skilful and simple combinations:
namely the I, the V, the X, the L, the C, and
the M, and by adding or subtracting some of these letters,
when placed before or after another letter, they had a
whole succession of numbers done to their hand—thus:

I,1XX,20CC,200
II,2XXX,30CCC,300
III,3XL,40CCCC,400
IV,4L,50D,500
V,5LX,60DC,600
VI,6LXX,70DCC,700
VII,7LXXX,80DCCC,800
VIII,8XC,90CM,900
IX,9 C (centum),100 M, (mille),1,000
X,10    

Now, when the early printers came to apply dates of
publication to the books they issued, (and here is where
their methods of notation become most important to librarians)
they used precisely these methods. For example,
to express the year 1695, they printed it thus: MDCVC,
that is—1000+500+100+1005. But the printers of
the 15th century and later, often used complications of
letters, dictated by caprice rather than by any fixed principles,
so that it is sometimes difficult to interpret certain
dates in the colophons or title-pages of books, without collateral
aid of some kind, usually supplied to the librarian
by bibliographies. One of the simpler methods of departure
from the regular notation as above explained, was to
substitute for the letter D (500) two letters, thus—IƆ, an I
and a C inverted, supposed to resemble the letter D in outline.
Another fancy was to replace the M, standing for
1,000, by the symbols CIƆ—which present a faint approach
to the outline of the letter M, for which they stand. Thus,
to express the year 1610, we have this combination—CIƆ
IƆ CX, which would be indecipherable to a modern[393]
reader, uninstructed in the numerical signs anciently used,
and their values. In like manner, 1548 is expressed thus:
MDXLIIX, meaning 1000+500+40+102. And for
1626, we have CIƆ IƆ C XXVI.

As every considerable library has early printed books,
a librarian must know these peculiarities of notation, in
order to catalogue them properly, without mistake as to
their dates. In some books, where a capricious combination
of Roman numerals leaves him without a precedent to
guide him to the true date, reference must be had to
the bibliographies of the older literature, (as Hain, Panzer,
etc.), which will commonly solve the doubt.

As to the mechanics of catalogue-making, widely different
usages and materials prevail. In America, the card or
title-slip system is well nigh universal, while in England it
is but slowly gaining ground, as against the ledger or blank
book catalogue. Its obvious advantage lies in affording
the only possible means of maintaining a strict alphabetical
sequence in titles, whether of authors or subjects. The
title-cards should be always of uniform size, and the measure
most in vogue is five inches in length by three inches
in breadth. They should not be too stiff, though of sufficient
thickness, whether of paper or of thin card board,
to stand upright without doubling at the edges. They
may be ruled or plain, at pleasure, and kept in drawers,
trays, or (in case of a small catalogue) in such paste-board
boxes as letter envelopes come in.

The many advantages of the card system, both for catalogues
and indexes, should not lead us to overlook its palpable
defects. These are (1) It obliges readers to manipulate
many cards, to arrive at all the works of an author,
or all the books on any subject, instead of having them
under his eye at once, as in printed catalogues. (2) It
can be used only in the library, and in only one place in[394]
the library, and by only one person at a time in the same
spot, while a printed catalogue can be freely used anywhere,
and by any numbers, copies being multiplied. (3)
It entails frequent crowding of readers around the catalogue
drawers, who need to consult the same subjects or
authors at the same time. (4) It requires immeasurably
more room than a printed catalogue, and in fact, exacts
space which in some libraries can be ill afforded. (5)
It obliges readers to search the title-cards at inconvenient
angles of vision, and often with inadequate light. (6) It
is cumbersome in itself, and doubly cumbersome to searchers,
who must stand up instead of sitting to consult it, and
travel from drawer to drawer, interfering with other
searchers almost constantly, or losing time in waiting.
(7) To this is added the inconvenience of constant insertion
of new title-cards by members of the library staff, and
the time-consuming process of working the rods which
keep the cards in place, if they are used, and if not used,
the risk of loss of titles, or misplacement equivalent to
loss for a time.

Says Mr. H. B. Wheatley: “I can scarcely imagine anything
more maddening than a frequent reference to cards
in a drawer.” But it is to be considered that all systems
have defects, and the problem of choosing the least defective
is ever before us. Most of the suggested defects
of the card catalogue, as concerns the readers, can be obviated
by making a two-fold catalogue, the type-written
titles being manifolded, and one set arranged in card-drawers
for the use of the library staff, while another is
mounted on large sheets in bound volumes for use of the
public. This would secure the advantages of a printed
catalogue, with no more expense than the manuscript
titles would cost. If desired, a number of copies could be
bound up for reading-room use. Accessions of new books[395]
could be incorporated from month to month, by leaving
the right-hand pages blank for that purpose. This would
be near enough to alphabetical order for most readers,
with the immense advantage of opening at one glance before
the eye, any author or subject. It would go far to
solve the problem how to unite the flexibility and perfect
alphabeting of the card system, with the superior comfort,
safety, and ease of reference of the book. It would also
be a safe-guard against the loss or displacement of titles,
a danger inherent in the card system, as they could be
replaced by copying missing titles from the catalogue volumes.

While the undoubted merits of the card system have
been much overrated, it would be as unwise to dispense
with it as the complete official catalogue of the library, as
it would be to tie down the public to its use, when there is
a more excellent way, saving time and patience, and contributing
to the comfort of all.

To print or not to print? is a vital question for libraries,
and it is in most cases decided to forego or to postpone
printing, because of its great expense. Yet so manifest
are the advantages of a printed catalogue, that all public
libraries should make every effort to endow their readers
with its benefits. These advantages are (1) Greater facility
of reading titles. (2) Much more rapid turning from
letter to letter of the catalogue alphabet. (3) Ability to
consult it outside of the library. (4) Unlimited command
of the catalogue by many readers at once, from the number
of copies at hand, whereas card catalogues or manuscript
volumes involve loss of time in waiting, or interfering
with the researches of others. A part of these advantages
may be realized by printing type-written copies of all
titles in duplicate, or by carbon paper in manifold, thus
furnishing the library with several copies of its catalogue:[396]
but why not extend this by multiplying copies through the
ingenious processes now in use, by which the printing of
titles can be effected far more cheaply than in any printing
office? Might not every library become its own printer,
thus saving it from the inconvenience and risk of sending
its titles outside, or the great expense of copying them
for the printer?

The titles thus manifolded could be combined into volumes,
by cutting away all superfluous margins and mounting
the thin title-slips alphabetically on paper of uniform
size, which, when bound, would be readily handled. All
the titles of an author’s works would be under the eye
at a glance, instead of only one at a time, as in the card
catalogue. And the titles of books on every subject would
lie open, without slowly manipulating an infinite series
of cards, one after another, to reveal them to the eye. The
classification marks could be readily placed against each
title, or even printed as a part of the manifold card titles.

Not that the card catalogue system would be abolished:
it would remain as the only complete catalogue of the library,
always up to date, in a single alphabet. Daily accessions
inserted in it would render it the standard of
appeal as to all that the library contained, and it would
thus supplement the printed catalogue.

Of course, large and increasing accessions would require
to be combined in occasional supplementary volumes of
the catalogue; and in no long number of years the whole
might be re-combined in a single alphabet, furnishing a
printed dictionary catalogue up to its date.

The experience of the great British Museum Library in
this matter of catalogues is an instructive one. After
printing various incomplete author-catalogues in the years
from 1787 to 1841, the attempt to print came to a full
stop. The extensive collection grew apace, and the man[397]agement
got along somehow with a manuscript catalogue,
the titles of which (written in script with approximate
fullness) were pasted in a series of unwieldy but alphabetically
arranged volumes. To incorporate the accessions,
these volumes had continually to be taken apart by
the binder, and the new titles combined in alphabetical
order, entailing a literally endless labor of transcribing,
shifting, relaying and rebinding, to secure even an imperfect
alphabetical sequence. In 1875, the catalogue had
grown to over two thousand thick folio volumes, and it was
foreseen, by a simple computation of the rate of growth of
the library, that in a very few years its catalogue could no
longer be contained in the reading-room. The bulky
manuscript catalogue system broke down by its own
weight, and the management was compelled to resort to
printing in self defence. Before the printing had reached
any where near the concluding letters of the alphabet, the
MS. catalogue had grown to three thousand volumes, and
was a daily and hourly incubus to librarians and readers.

This printed catalogue of the largest library in the
world, save one, is strictly a catalogue of authors, giving
in alphabetical order the names, followed by the titles of
all works by each writer which that library possesses. In
addition, it refers in the case of biographies or comments
upon any writer found in the index, to the authors of such
works; and also from translators or editors to the authors
of the translated or edited work. The titles of accessions
to the library (between thirty and forty thousand volumes
a year) were incorporated year by year as the printing
went on. All claim to minute accuracy had to be ignored,
and the titles greatly abridged by omitting superfluous
words, otherwise its cost would have been prohibitory.
The work was prosecuted with great energy and
diligence by the staff of able scholars in the service of the[398]
Museum Library. As the catalogue embraces far more
titles of books, pamphlets, and periodicals than any other
ever printed, it is a great public boon, the aid it affords
to all investigators being incalculable. And any library
possessing it may find, with many titles of rare and unattainable
works, multitudes of books now available by purchase
in the market, to enrich its own collection. It is
said to contain about 3,500,000 titles and cross-references.
It is printed in large, clear type, double columns, well
spaced, and its open page is a comfort to the eye. Issued
in paper covers, the thin folios can be bound in volumes
of any thickness desired by the possessor.

It has several capital defects: (1) It fails to discriminate
authors of the same name by printing the years or
period of each; instead of which it gives designations like
“the elder”, “the younger”, or the residence, or occupation,
or title of the author. The years during which any
writer flourished would have been easily added to the name
in most cases, and the value of such information would
have been great, solving at once many doubts as to many
writers. (2) The catalogue fails to print the collations
of all works, except as to a portion of those published
since 1882, or in the newer portions issued. This omission
leaves a reader uncertain whether the book recorded
is a pamphlet or an extensive work. (3) The letters I and
J and U and V are run together in the alphabet, after the
ancient fashion, thus placing Josephus before Irving, and
Utah after Virginia; an arrangement highly perplexing,
not to say exasperating, to every searcher. To follow an
obsolete usage may be defended on the plea that it is a good
one, but when it is bad as well as outworn, no excuse for
it can satisfy a modern reader. (4) No analysis is given
of the collected works of authors, nor of many libraries
made up of monographs. One cannot find in it the con[399]tents
of the volumes of any of Swift’s Works, nor even of
Milton’s Prose Writings. (5) It fails to record the names
of publishers, except in the case of some early or rare
books.

The printing of this monumental catalogue began in
1881, the volumes of MS. catalogue being set up by the
printer without transcription, which would have delayed
the work indefinitely, and it is now substantially
completed. Its total cost will be not far from £50,000.
There are about 374 volumes or parts in all. Only 250
copies were printed, part of which were presented to large
libraries, and others were offered for sale at £3.10 per
annum, payable as issued, so that a complete set costs about
£70. One learns with surprise that only about forty
copies have been subscribed for. This furnishes another
evidence of the low estate of bibliography in England,
where, in a nation full of rich book-collectors and owners
of fine libraries, almost no buyers are found for the most
extensive bibliography ever published, a national work,
furnishing so copious and useful a key to the literature of
the world in every department of human knowledge.


[400]

CHAPTER 23.

Copyright and Libraries.

The preservation of literature through public libraries
has been and will ever be one of the most signal benefits
which civilization has brought to mankind. When we
consider the multitude of books which have perished
from the earth, from the want of a preserving hand, a lively
sense of regret comes over us that so few libraries have
been charged with the duty of acquiring and keeping
every publication that comes from the press. Yet we owe
an immeasurable debt to the wisdom and far-sightedness
of those who, centuries ago, provided by this means for
the perpetuity of literature.

The earliest step taken in this direction appears to
have been in France. By an ordinance proclaimed
in 1537, regulating the printing of books, it was required
that a copy of each work issued from the press should be
deposited in the royal library. And it was distinctly
affirmed that the ground of this exaction was to preserve
to posterity the literature of the time, which might otherwise
disappear.[2] This edict of three centuries and a half
ago was the seed-grain from which has grown the largest
library yet gathered in the world—the Bibliothèque Nationale
of France. It antedated by more than two hundred
years, any similar provision in England for the preservation
of the national literature.

It is a notable fact that the United States of America[401]
was the first nation that ever embodied the principle of
protection to the rights of authors in its fundamental
law. “The Congress shall have power to promote the
progress of science and useful arts, by securing for limited
times to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their
respective writings and discoveries.” Thus anchored in
the Constitution itself, this principle has been further
recognized by repeated acts of Congress, aimed in all cases
at giving it full practical effect.

If it is asked why the authors of the Constitution gave
to Congress no plenary power, which might have authorized
a grant of copyright in perpetuity, the answer is,
that in this, British precedent had a great, if not a controlling
influence. Copyright in England, by virtue of
the statute of Anne, passed in 1710 (the first British copyright
act), was limited to fourteen years, with right of renewal,
by a living author, of only fourteen years more;
and this was in full force in 1787, when our Constitution
was framed. Prior to the British statute of 1710, authors
had only what is called a common law right to their writings;
and however good such a right might be, so long
as they held them in manuscript, the protection to printed
books was extremely uncertain and precarious.

It has been held, indeed, that all copyright laws, so far
from maintaining an exclusive property right to authors,
do in effect deny it (at least in the sense of a natural
right), by explicitly limiting the term of exclusive ownership,
which might otherwise be held (as in other property)
to be perpetual. But there is a radical distinction
between the products of the brain, when put in the concrete
form of books and multiplied by the art of printing,
and the land or other property which is held by common
law tenure. Society views the absolute or exclusive property
in books or inventions as a monopoly. While a mon[402]opoly
may be justified for a reasonable number of years,
on the obvious ground of securing to their originators the
pecuniary benefit of their own ideas, a perpetual monopoly
is generally regarded as odious and unjust. Hence
society says to the author or inventor: “Put your ideas
into material form, and we will guarantee you the exclusive
right to multiply and sell your books or your inventions
for a term long enough to secure a fair reward to
you and to your family; after that period we want your
monopoly, with its individual benefits, to cease in favor
of the greatest good of all.” If this appears unfair to
authors, who contribute so greatly to the instruction and
the advancement of mankind, it is to be considered that a
perpetual copyright would (1) largely increase the cost
of books, which should be most widely diffused for the
public benefit, prolonging the enhanced cost indefinitely
beyond the author’s lifetime; (2) it would benefit by a
special privilege, prolonged without limit, a class of book
manufacturers or publishers who act as middle-men
between the author and the public, and who own, in most
cases, the entire property in the works of authors deceased,
and which they did not originate; (3) it would
amount in a few centuries to so vast a sum, taxed upon
the community who buy books, that the publishers of
Shakespeare’s works, for example, who under perpetual
copyright could alone print the poet’s writings, might
have reaped colossal fortunes, perhaps unequalled by any
private wealth yet amassed in the world.

If it is said that copyright, thus limited, is a purely
arbitrary right, it may be answered that all legal provisions
are arbitrary. That which is an absolute or natural
right, so long as held in idea or in manuscript, becomes,
when given to the world in multiplied copies, the
creature of law. The most that authors can fairly claim[403]
is a sufficiently prolonged exclusive right to guarantee
them for a lifetime the just reward of their labors, with
a reversion for their immediate heirs. That such exclusive
rights should run to their remotest posterity, or, a
fortiori
, to mere merchants or artificers who had no hand
whatever in the creation of the intellectual work thus protected,
would be manifestly unjust. The judicial tribunals,
both in England and America, have held that
copyright laws do not affirm an existing right, but create
a right, with special privileges not before existing, and
also with special limitations.

The earliest copyright enactment of 1790 granted the
exclusive privilege of printing his work to the author or
his assigns for 14 + 14, or twenty-eight years in all.

The act further required entry of the title, before publication,
in the office of the Clerk of the United States
District Court in the State where the author or proprietor
resided.

This remained the law, with slight amendment, until
1831, when a new copyright act extended the duration
of copyright from fourteen to twenty-eight years for the
original, or first term, with right of renewal to the author
(now first extended to his widow or children, in case
of his decease) for fourteen additional years, making forty-two
years in all.

By the same act the privilege of copyright was extended
to cover musical compositions, as it had been earlier extended
(in 1802) to include designs, engravings, and etchings.
Copyright was further extended in 1856 to dramatic
compositions, and in 1865 to photographs and negatives
thereof. In 1870 a new copyright code, to take the
place of all existing and scattered statutes, was enacted,
and there were added to the lawful subjects of copyright,
paintings, drawings, chromos, statues, statuary, and[404]
models or designs intended to be perfected as works of
the fine arts. And finally, by act of March 3, 1891, the
benefits of copyright were extended so as to embrace foreign
authors. In 1897, Congress created the office of
Register of Copyrights, but continued the Copyright
office, with its records, in the Library of Congress.

In 1846, the first enactment entitling the Library of
the United States Government to a copy of every work
protected by copyright was passed. This act, to establish
the Smithsonian Institution, required that one copy of
each copyright publication be deposited therein, and one
copy in the Library of Congress. No penalties were provided,
and in 1859, on complaint of the authorities of the
Smithsonian Institution that the law brought in much
trash in the shape of articles which were not books, the
law was repealed, with the apparent concurrence of those
in charge of the Congressional Library.

This left that Library without any accessions of copyright
books until 1865, when, at the instance of the present
writer, the Library Committee recommended, and Congress
passed an act restoring the privilege to the Library
of Congress. But it was found to require, in order to its
enforcement, frequent visits to the records of the clerks
of United States District Courts in many cities, with
costly transcripts of records in more than thirty other
offices, in order to ascertain what books had actually been
copyrighted. To this was added the necessity of issuing
demands upon delinquent authors or publishers for books
not sent to the Library; no residence of the delinquents,
however, being found in any of the records, which simply
recorded those claiming copyright as “of the said District.”

It resulted that no complete, nor even approximate
compliance with the law was secured, and after five years’[405]
trial, the Librarian was obliged to bring before the committees
of Congress the plan of a copyright registry at the
seat of government, as had been the requirement in the
case of Patents from the beginning.

The law of copyright, as codified by act of July 8, 1870,
made an epoch in the copyright system of the United
States. It transferred the entire registry of books and
other publications, under copyright law, to the city of
Washington, and made the Librarian of Congress sole
register of copyrights, instead of the clerks of the District
Courts of the United States. Manifold reasons existed for
this radical change, and those which were most influential
with Congress in making it were the following:

1. The transfer of the copyright records to Washington
it was foreseen would concentrate and simplify the business,
and this was a cardinal point. Prior to 1870 there
were between forty and fifty separate and distinct authorities
for issuing copyrights. The American people
were put to much trouble to find out where to apply, in
the complicated system of District Courts, several of them
frequently in a single State, to enter titles for publication.
They were required to make entry in the district
where the applicant resided, and this was frequently a
matter of doubt. Moreover, they were required to go to
the expense and trouble of transmitting a copy of the work,
after publication, to the District clerk, and another copy
to the Library of Congress. Were both copies mailed to
Washington (post-free by law) this duty would be diminished
by one-half.

2. A copyright work is not an invention nor a patent; it
is a contribution to literature. It is not material, but intellectual,
and has no natural relation to a department which
is charged with the care of the mechanic arts; and it belongs
rather to a national library system than to any other[406]
department of the civil service. The responsibility of caring
for it would be an incident to the similar labors already
devolved upon the Librarian of Congress; and the receipts
from copyright certificates would much more than pay its
expense, thus leaving the treasury the gainer by the
change.

3. The advantage of securing to our national library a
complete collection of all American copyright publications
can scarcely be over-estimated. If such a law as that enacted
in 1870 had been enforced since the beginning of the
government, we should now have in the Library of Congress
a complete representation of the product of the
American mind in every department of science and literature.
Many publications which are printed in small editions,
or which become “out of print” from the many accidents
which continually destroy books, would owe to such
a library their sole chance of preservation. We ought to
have one comprehensive library in the country, and that
belonging to the nation, whose aim it should be to preserve
the books which other libraries have not the room nor the
means to procure.

4. This consideration assumes additional weight when it
is remembered that the Library of Congress is freely open
to the public day and evening throughout the year, and is
rapidly becoming the great reference library of the country,
resorted to not only by Congress and the residents of
Washington, but by students and writers from all parts of
the Union, in search of references and authorities not elsewhere
to be found. The advantage of having all American
publications accessible upon inquiry would be to build
up at Washington a truly national library, approximately
complete and available to all the people.

These considerations prevailed with Congress to effect
the amendment in copyright registration referred to.

[407]By enactment of the statute of 1870 all the defects in
the methods of registration and deposit of copies were obviated.
The original records of copyright in all the States
were thenceforward kept in the office of the Librarian of
Congress. All questions as to literary property, involving
a search of records to determine points of validity,
such as priority of entry, names and residence of actual
owners, transfers or assignments, timely deposit of the
required copies, etc., could be determined upon inquiry at
a single office of record. These inquiries are extremely
numerous, and obviously very important, involving frequently
large interests in valuable publications in which
litigation to establish the rights of authors, publishers or
infringers has been commenced or threatened. By the
full records of copyright entries thus preserved, moreover,
the Library of Congress (which is the property of the
nation) has been enabled to secure what was before unattainable,
namely, an approximately complete collection of
all American books, etc., protected by copyright, since the
legislation referred to went into effect. The system has
been found in practice to give general satisfaction; the
manner of securing copyright has been made plain and
easy to all, the office of record being now a matter of public
notoriety; and the test of experience during thirty
years has established the system so thoroughly that none
would be found to favor a return to the former methods.

The Act of 1870 provided for the removal of the collection
of copyright books and other publications from the
over-crowded Patent Office to the Library of Congress.
These publications were the accumulations of about eighty
years, received from the United States District Clerks’
offices under the old law. By request of the Commissioner
of Patents all the law books and a large number of
technical works were reserved at the Department of the[408]
Interior. The residue, when removed to the Capitol, were
found to number 23,070 volumes, a much smaller number
than had been anticipated, in view of the length of
time during which the copy tax had been in operation.
But the observance of the acts requiring deposits of copyright
publications with the Clerks of the United States
District Courts had been very defective (no penalty being
provided for non-compliance), and, moreover, the Patent
Office had failed to receive from the offices of original deposit
large numbers of publications which should have
been sent to Washington. From one of the oldest States
in the Union not a single book had been sent in evidence
of copyright. The books, however, which were added to
the Congressional Library, although consisting largely of
school books and the minor literature of the last half century,
comprised many valuable additions to the collection
of American books, which it should be the aim of a National
Library to render complete. Among them were
the earliest editions of the works of many well-known writers,
now out of print and scarce.

The first book ever entered for copyright privileges
under the laws of the United States was “The Philadelphia
Spelling Book,” which was registered in the Clerk’s
Office of the District of Pennsylvania, June 9, 1790, by
John Barry as author. The spelling book was a fit introduction
to the long series of books since produced to further
the diffusion of knowledge among men. The second
book entered was “The American Geography,” by Jedediah
Morse, entered in the District of Massachusetts on
July 10, 1790, a copy of which is preserved in the Library
of Congress. The earliest book entered in the State of
New York was on the 30th of April, 1791, and it was entitled
“The Young Gentleman’s and Lady’s Assistant, by
Donald Fraser, Schoolmaster.”

[409]Objection has occasionally, though rarely, been made to
what is known as the copy-tax, by which two copies of each
publication must be deposited in the National Library.
This requirement rests upon two valid grounds: (1) The
preservation of copies of everything protected by copyright
is necessary in the interest of authors and publishers,
in evidence of copyright, and in aid of identification
in connection with the record of title; (2) the library of
the government (which is that of the whole people) should
possess and permanently preserve a complete collection of
the products of the American press, so far as secured by
copyright. The government makes no unreasonable exaction
in saying to authors and publishers: “The nation
gives you exclusive right to make and sell your publication,
without limit as to quantity, for forty-two years; give
the nation in return two copies, one for the use and reference
of Congress and the public in the National Library,
the other for preservation in the copyright archives, in
perpetual evidence of your right.”

In view of the valuable monopoly conceded by the public,
does not the government in effect give far more than
a quid pro quo for the copy-tax? Of course it would not
be equitable to exact even one copy of publications not secured
by copyright, in which case the government gives
nothing and gets nothing; but the exaction of actually
protected publications, while it is almost unfelt by publishers,
is so clearly in the interest of the public intelligence,
as well as of authors and publishers themselves, that no
valid objection to it appears to exist. In Great Britain
five copies of every book protected by copyright are required
for five different libraries, which appears somewhat
unreasonable.

Regarding the right of renewal of the term of copyright,
it is a significant fact that it is availed of in comparatively[410]
few instances, compared with the whole body of publications.
Multitudes of books are published which not only
never reach a second edition, but the sale of which does
not exhaust more than a small part of the copies printed
of the first. In these cases the right of renewal is waived
and suffered to lapse, from defect of commercial value in
the work protected. In many other cases the right of renewal
expires before the author or his assigns bethink
them of the privilege secured to them under the law. It
results that more than nine-tenths, probably, of all books
published are free to any one to print, without reward or
royalty to their authors, after a very few years have elapsed.
On the other hand, the exclusive right in some publications
of considerable commercial value is kept alive far beyond
the forty-two years included in the original and the
renewal term, by entry of new editions of the work, and
securing copyright on the same. While this method may
not protect any of the original work from republication by
others, it enables the publishers of the copyright edition
to advertise such unauthorized reprints as imperfect, and
without the author’s or editor’s latest revision or additions.

The whole number of entries of copyright in the United
States since we became a nation considerably exceeds a
million and a half. It may be of interest to give the aggregate
number of titles of publications entered for copyright
in each year since the transfer of the entire records
to Washington in 1870.

Copyrights Registered in the United States, 1870-1899.
18705,600187416,283187815,798
187112,688187514,364187918,125
187214,164187614,882188020,686
187315,352187715,758188121,075[411]
188222,918188838,225189462,762
188325,273188940,777189567,572
188426,893189042,758189672,470
188528,410189148,908189774,321
188631,241189254,735189876,874
188735,083189358,936189986,492
Total, 30 years,1,079,445

It will readily be seen that this great number of copyrights
does not represent books alone. Many thousands
of entries are daily and weekly periodicals claiming copyright
protection, in which case they are required by law
to make entry of every separate issue. These include a
multitude of journals, literary, political, scientific, religious,
pictorial, technical, commercial, agricultural, sporting,
dramatic, etc., among which are a number in foreign
languages. These entries also embrace all the leading
monthly and quarterly magazines and reviews, with many
devoted to specialties—as metaphysics, sociology, law, theology,
art, finance, education, and the arts and sciences
generally. Another large class of copyright entries (and
the largest next to books and periodicals) is musical compositions,
numbering recently some 20,000 publications
yearly. Much of this property is valuable, and it is
nearly all protected by entry of copyright, coming from all
parts of the Union. There is also a large and constantly
increasing number of works of graphic art, comprising
engravings, photographs, photogravures, chromos, lithographs,
etchings, prints, and drawings, for which copyright
is entered. The steady accumulation of hundreds of
thousands of these various pictorial illustrations will enable
the government at no distant day, without a dollar
of expense, to make an exhibit of the progress of the arts
of design in America, which will be highly interesting and[412]
instructive. An art gallery of ample dimensions for this
purpose is provided in the new National Library building.

It remains to consider briefly the principles and practice
of what is known as international copyright.

Perhaps there is no argument for copyright at all in the
productions of the intellect which is not good for its extension
to all countries. The basis of copyright is that all
useful labor is worthy of a recompense; but since all human
thought when put into material or merchantable
form becomes, in a certain sense, public property, the laws
of all countries recognize and protect the original owners,
or their assigns to whom they may convey the right, in an
exclusive privilege for limited terms only. Literary property
therefore is not a natural right, but a conventional
one. The author’s right to his manuscript is, indeed, absolute,
and the law will protect him in it as fully as it will
guard any other property. But when once put in type and
multiplied through the printing-press, his claim to an exclusive
right has to be guarded by a special statute, otherwise
it is held to be abandoned (like the articles in a
newspaper) to the public. This special protection is furnished
in nearly all civilized countries by copyright law.

What we call “copyright” is an exclusive right to multiply
copies of any publication for sale. Domestic copyright,
which is all we formerly had in this country, is
limited to the United States. International copyright,
which has now been enacted, extends the right of American
authors to foreign countries, and recognizes a parallel
right of foreign authors in our own. There is nothing in
the constitutional provision which restrains Congress from
granting copyright to other than American citizens.
Patent right, coming under the same clause of the Constitution,
has been extended to foreigners. Out of over 20,000
patents annually issued, about 2,500 (or 12 per cent.)[413]
are issued to foreigners, while American patents are similarly
protected abroad. If we have international patent
right, why not international copyright? The grant of
power is the same; both patent right and copyright are
for a limited time; both rights during this time are exclusive;
and both rest upon the broad ground of the promotion
of science and the useful arts. If copyright is
justifiable at all, if authors are to be secured a reward for
their labors, they claim that all who use them should contribute
equally to this result. The principle of copyright
once admitted, it cannot logically be confined to State
lines or national boundaries. There appears to be no
middle ground between the doctrine of common property
in all productions of the intellect—which leads us to communism
by the shortest road—and the admission that
copyright is due, while its limited term lasts, from all who
use the works of an author, wherever found.

Accordingly, international copyright has become the
policy of nearly all civilized nations. The term of copyright
is longer in most countries than in the United
States, ranging from the life of the author and seven years
beyond, in England, to a life term and fifty years additional
in France and Russia. Copyright is thus made a
life tenure and something more in all countries except our
own, where its utmost limit is forty-two years. This may
perhaps be held to represent a fair average lifetime, reckoned
from the age of intellectual maturity. There have
not been wanting advocates for a perpetual copyright, to
run to the author and his heirs and assigns forever. This
was urged before the British Copyright Commission in
1878 by leading British publishers, but the term of copyright
is hitherto, in all nations, limited by law.

Only brief allusion can be made to the most recent (and
in some respects most important) advance step which has[414]
been taken in copyright legislation in the United States.
This act of Congress is aimed at securing reciprocal protection
to American and foreign authors in the respective
countries which may comply with its provisions. There
is here no room to sketch the hitherto vain attempt to secure
to authors, here and abroad, an international protection
to their writings. Suffice it to say that a union of
interests was at last effected, whereby authors, publishers
and manufacturers are supposed to have secured some
measure of protection to their varied interests. The
measure is largely experimental, and the satisfaction felt
over its passage into law is tempered by doubt in various
quarters as to the justice, or liberality, or actual benefit
to authors of its provisions. What is to be said of a
statute which was denounced by some Senators as a long
step backward toward barbarism, and hailed by others as
a great landmark in the progress of civilization?

The main features added to the existing law of copyright
by this act, which took effect July 1, 1891, are these:

1. All limitation of the privilege of copyright to citizens
and residents of the United States is repealed.

2. Foreigners applying for copyright are to pay fees of
$1 for record, or $1.50 for certificate of copyright.

3. Importation of books, photographs, chromos or lithographs
entered here for copyright is prohibited, except two
copies of any book for use and not for sale.

4. The two copies of books, photographs, chromos or
lithographs deposited with the Librarian of Congress
must be printed from type set, or plates, etc., made in the
United States. It follows that all foreign works protected
by American copyright must be wholly manufactured
in this country.

5. The copyright privilege is restricted to citizens or
subjects of nations permitting the benefit of copyright to[415]
Americans on substantially the same terms as their own
citizens, or of nations who have international agreements
providing for reciprocity in the grant of copyright, to
which the United States may at its pleasure become a
party.

6. The benefit of copyright in the United States is not
to take effect as to any foreigner until the actual existence
of either of the conditions just recited, in the case of the
nation to which he belongs, shall have been made known
by a proclamation of the President of the United States.

One very material benefit has been secured through international
copyright. Under it, authors are assured the
control of their own text, both as to correctness and completeness.
Formerly, republication was conducted on a
“scramble” system, by which books were hastened through
the press, to secure the earliest market, with little or no
regard to a correct re-production. Moreover, it was in
the power of the American publisher of an English book,
or of a British publisher of an American one, to alter or
omit passages in any work reprinted, at his pleasure. This
license was formerly exercised, and imperfect, garbled,
or truncated editions of an author’s writings were issued
without his consent, an outrage against which international
copyright furnishes the only preventive.

Another benefit of copyright between nations has been
to check the relentless flood of cheap, unpaid-for fiction,
which formerly poured from the press, submerging the
better literature. The Seaside and other libraries, with
their miserable type, flimsy paper, and ugly form, were
an injury alike to the eyesight, to the taste, and in many
cases, to the morals of the community. More than ninety
per cent. of these wretched “Libraries” were foreign
novels. An avalanche of English and translated French
novels of the “bigamy school” of fiction swept over the[416]
land, until the cut-throat competition of publishers, after
exhausting the stock of unwholesome foreign literature,
led to the failure of many houses, and piled high the counters
of book and other stores with bankrupt stock. Having
at last got rid of this unclean brood, (it is hoped
forever) we now have better books, produced on good
paper and type, and worth preserving, at prices not much
above those of the trash formerly offered us.

At the same time, standard works of science and literature
are being published in England at prices which tend
steadily toward increased popular circulation. Even conservative
publishers are reversing the rule of small editions
at high prices, for larger editions at low prices. The old
three-volume novel is nearly supplanted by the one volume,
well-printed and bound book at five or six shillings.
Many more reductions would follow in the higher class of
books, were not the measure of reciprocal copyright thus
far secured handicapped by the necessity of re-printing on
this side at double cost, if a large American circulation
is in view.

The writers of America, with the steady and rapid
progress of the art of making books, have come more and
more to appreciate the value of their preservation, in complete
and unbroken series, in the library of the government,
the appropriate conservator of the nation’s literature.
Inclusive and not exclusive, as this library is wisely
made by law, so far as copyright works are concerned, it
preserves with impartial care the illustrious and the obscure.
In its archives all sciences and all schools of
opinion stand on equal ground. In the beautiful and
ample repository, now erected and dedicated to literature
and art through the liberal action of Congress, the intellectual
wealth of the past and the present age will be
handed down to the ages that are to follow.

Footnotes:

[2] G. H. Putnam, “Books and their makers in the Middle
Ages,” N. Y. 1897, vol. 2, p. 447.


[417]

CHAPTER 24.

Poetry of the Library.

   The Librarian’s Dream.

1.

He sat at night by his lonely bed,

With an open book before him;

And slowly nodded his weary head,

As slumber came stealing o’er him.
2.

And he saw in his dream a mighty host

Of the writers gone before,

And the shadowy form of many a ghost

Glided in at the open door.
3.

Great Homer came first in a snow-white shroud,

And Virgil sang sweet by his side;

While Cicero thundered in accents loud,

And Caesar most gravely replied.
4.

Anacreon, too, from his rhythmical lips

The honey of Hybla distilled,

And Herodotus suffered a partial eclipse,

While Horace with music was filled.
5.

The procession of ancients was brilliant and long,

Aristotle and Plato were there,

Thucydides, too, and Tacitus strong,

And Plutarch, and Sappho the fair.
6.

Aristophanes elbowed gay Ovid’s white ghost,

And Euripides Xenophon led,

While Propertius laughed loud at Juvenal’s jokes,

And Sophocles rose from the dead.
[418]
7.

Then followed a throng to memory dear,

Of writers more modern in age,

Cervantes and Shakespeare, who died the same year,

And Chaucer, and Bacon the sage.
8.

Immortal the laurels that decked the fair throng,

And Dante moved by with his lyre,

While Montaigne and Pascal stood rapt by his song,

And Boccaccio paused to admire.
9.

Sweet Spenser and Calderon moved arm in arm,

While Milton and Sidney were there,

Pope, Dryden, and Molière added their charm,

And Bunyan, and Marlowe so rare.
10.

Then Gibbon stalked by in classical guise,

And Hume, and Macaulay, and Froude,

While Darwin, and Huxley, and Tyndall looked wise,

And Humboldt and Comte near them stood.
11.

Dean Swift looked sardonic on Addison’s face,

And Johnson tipped Boswell a wink,

Walter Scott and Jane Austen hobnobbed o’er a glass,

And Goethe himself deigned to drink.
12.

Robert Burns followed next with Thomas Carlyle,

Jean Paul paired with Coleridge, too,

While De Foe elbowed Goldsmith, the master of style,

And Fielding and Schiller made two.
13.

Rousseau with his eloquent, marvellous style,

And Voltaire, with his keen, witty pen,

Victor Hugo so grand, though repellent the while,

And Dumas and Balzac again.
[419]
14.

Dear Thackeray came in his happiest mood,

And stayed until midnight was done,

Bulwer-Lytton, and Reade, and Kingsley and Hood,

And Dickens, the master of fun.
15.

George Eliot, too, with her matter-full page,

And Byron, and Browning, and Keats,

While Shelley and Tennyson joined youth and age,

And Wordsworth the circle completes.
16.

Then followed a group of America’s best,

With Irving, and Bryant, and Holmes,

While Bancroft and Motley unite with the rest,

And Thoreau with Whittier comes.
17.

With his Raven in hand dreamed on Edgar Poe,

And Longfellow sweet and serene,

While Prescott, and Ticknor, and Emerson too,

And Hawthorne and Lowell were seen.
18.

While thus the assembly of witty and wise

Rejoiced the librarian’s sight,

Ere the wonderful vision had fled from his eyes,

From above shone a heavenly light:
19.

And solemn and sweet came a voice from the skies,

“All battles and conflicts are done,

The temple of Knowledge shall open all eyes,

And law, faith, and reason are one!”
When the radiant dawn of the morning broke,

From his glorious dream the librarian woke.

[420]


   The Library.

That place that does contain my books,

My books, the best companions, is to me,

A glorious court, where hourly I converse

With the old sages and philosophers;

And sometimes, for variety I confer

With kings and emperors, and weigh their counsels.

Beaumont and Fletcher.

The bard of every age and clime,

Of genius fruitful and of soul sublime,

Who from the glowing mint of fancy pours

No spurious metal, fused from common ores,

But gold to matchless purity refined,

And stamped with all the Godhead in his mind.

Juvenal.

Books, we know,

Are a substantial world, both pure and good;

Round these, with tendrils strong as flesh and blood,

Our pastime and our happiness will grow.

Wordsworth.

   Quaint Lines on a Book-worm.

The Bokeworme sitteth in his celle,

He studyethe all alone,

And burnethe oute the oile,

‘Till ye midnight hour is gone

Then gethe he downe upon his bedde,

Ne mo watch will he a-keepe,

He layethe his heade on ye pillowe,

And eke he tryes to sleepe.

Then swyfte there cometh a vision grimme,

And greetythe him sleepynge fair,

And straighte he dreameth of grislie dreames,

And dreades fellowne and rayre.

Wherefore, if cravest life to eld

Ne rede longe uppe at night,

But go to bed at Curfew bell

And ryse wythe mornynge’s lyte.

[421]


   Ballade of the Book-hunter.

In torrid heats of late July,

In March, beneath the bitter bise,

He book-hunts while the loungers fly,—

He book-hunts, though December freeze;

In breeches baggy at the knees,

And heedless of the public jeers,

For these, for these, he hoards his fees,—

Aldines, Bodonis, Elzevirs.
No dismal stall escapes his eye,

He turns o’er tomes of low degrees,

There soiled romanticists may lie,

Or Restoration comedies;

Each tract that flutters in the breeze

For him is charged with hopes and fears,

In mouldy novels fancy sees

Aldines, Bodonis, Elzevirs.
With restless eyes that peer and spy,

Sad eyes that heed not skies nor trees,

In dismal nooks he loves to pry,

Whose motto evermore is Spes!

But ah! the fabled treasure flees;

Grown rarer with the fleeting years,

In rich men’s shelves they take their ease,—

Aldines, Bodonis, Elzevirs!
Prince, all the things that tease and please,—

Fame, hope, wealth, kisses, jeers and tears,

What are they but such toys as these—

Aldines, Bodonis, Elzevirs?

Andrew Lang.

‘Tis in books the chief

Of all perfections to be plain and brief.

Samuel Butler.
Of all those arts in which the wise excel,

Nature’s chief master-piece is writing well.

Buckingham.
Books should to one of these four ends conduce:

For wisdom, piety, delight, or use.

Sir John Denham.

[422]

   My Books.

Oh, happy he who, weary of the sound

Of throbbing life, can shut his study door,

Like Heinsius, on it all, to find a store

Of peace that otherwise is never found!

Such happiness is mine, when all around

My dear dumb friends in groups of three or four

Command my soul to linger on the shore

Of those fair realms where they reign monarchs crowned.

To-day the strivings of the world are naught,

For I am in a land that glows with God,

And I am in a path by angels trod.

Dost ask what book creates such heavenly thought?

Then know that I with Dante soar afar,

Till earth shrinks slowly to a tiny star.

J. Williams.

   Thoughts in a Library.

Speak low! tread softly through these halls;

Here genius lives enshrined;

Here reign in silent majesty

The monarchs of the mind.
A mighty spirit host they come

From every age and clime;

Above the buried wrecks of years

They breast the tide of time.
Here shall the poets chant for thee

Their sweetest, loftiest lays,

And prophets wait to guide thy steps

In Wisdom’s pleasant ways.
Come, with these God-anointed kings

Be thou companion here;

And in the mighty realm of mind

Thou shalt go forth a peer!

Anne C. Lynch Botta.

[423]

   Verses in a Library.

Give me that book whose power is such

That I forget the north wind’s touch.
Give me that book that brings to me

Forgetfulness of what I be.
Give me that book that takes my life

In seeming far from all its strife.
Give me that book wherein each page

Destroys my sense of creeping age.

John Kendrick Bangs.

   A Book by the Brook.

Give me a nook and a book,

And let the proud world spin round;

Let it scramble by hook or by crook

For wealth or a name with a sound.

You are welcome to amble your ways,

Aspirers to place or to glory;

May big bells jangle your praise,

And golden pens blazon your story;

For me, let me dwell in my nook,

Here by the curve of this brook,

That croons to the tune of my book:

Whose melody wafts me forever

On the waves of an unseen river.

William Freeland.
The love of learning, the sequestered nooks,

And all the sweet serenity of books.

H. W. Longfellow.
Oh for a booke and a shady nooke

Eyther in door or out,

With the greene leaves whispering overhead,

Or the streete cryes all about:

Where I maie reade all at my ease

Both of the newe and olde,

For a jollie goode booke whereon to looke

Is better to me than golde!

[424]

   To Daniel Elzevir.

  (From the Latin of Ménage.)
What do I see! Oh! gods divine

And Goddesses—this Book of mine—

This child of many hopes and fears,

Is published by the Elzevirs!

Oh Perfect publishers complete!

Oh dainty volume, new and neat!

The Paper doth outshine the snow,

The Print is blacker than the crow,

The Title-page, with crimson bright,

The vellum cover smooth and white,

All sorts of readers to invite;

Ay, and will keep them reading still,

Against their will, or with their will!

Thus what of grace the Rhymes may lack

The Publisher has given them back,

As Milliners adorn the fair

Whose charms are something skimp and spare.
Oh dulce decus, Elzevirs!

The pride of dead and dawning years,

How can a poet best repay

The debt he owes your House to-day?

May this round world, while aught endures,

Applaud, and buy, these books of yours.

May purchasers incessant pop,

My Elzevirs, within your shop,

And learned bards salute, with cheers,

The volumes of the Elzevirs,

Till your renown fills earth and sky,

Till men forget the Stephani,

And all that Aldus wrought, and all

Turnebus sold in shop or stall,

While still may Fate’s (and Binders’) shears

Respect, and spare, the Elzevirs!

Blessings be with them, and eternal praise,

Who gave us nobler loves and nobler cares!

The Poets, who on earth have made us heirs

Of truth and pure delight by heavenly lays.

Wordsworth.

[425]

   Companions.

But books, old friends that are always new,

Of all good things that we know are best;

They never forsake us, as others do,

And never disturb our inward rest.

Here is truth in a world of lies,

And all that in man is great and wise!

Better than men and women, friend,

That are dust, though dear in our joy and pain,

Are the books their cunning hands have penned,

For they depart, but the books remain.

Richard Henry Stoddard.

   The Paradox of Books.

I’m strange contradictions; I’m new and I’m old,

I’m often in tatters, and oft decked with gold.

Though I never could read, yet lettered I’m found;

Though blind, I enlighten; though loose, I am bound.

I’m always in black, and I’m always in white;

I am grave and I’m gay, I am heavy and light.

In form too I differ,—I’m thick and I’m thin;

I’ve no flesh and no bone, yet I’m covered with skin;

I’ve more points than the compass, more stops than the flute;

I sing without voice, without speaking confute;

I’m English, I’m German, I’m French, and I’m Dutch;

Some love me too fondly, some slight me too much;

I often die soon, though I sometimes live ages,

And no monarch alive has so many pages.

Hannah More.

I love my books as drinkers love their wine;

The more I drink, the more they seem divine;

With joy elate my soul in love runs o’er,

And each fresh draught is sweeter than before:

Books bring me friends where’er on earth I be,—

Solace of solitude, bonds of society.
I love my books! they are companions dear,

Sterling in worth, in friendship most sincere;

Here talk I with the wise in ages gone,[426]

And with the nobly gifted in our own:

If love, joy, laughter, sorrow please my mind,

Love, joy, grief, laughter in my books I find.

Francis Bennoch.

   My Library.

All round the room my silent servants wait,—

My friends in every season, bright and dim

Angels and seraphim

Come down and murmur to me, sweet and low,

And spirits of the skies all come and go

Early and late;

From the old world’s divine and distant date,

From the sublimer few,

Down to the poet who but yester-eve

Sang sweet and made us grieve,

All come, assembling here in order due.

And here I dwell with Poesy, my mate,

With Erato and all her vernal sighs,

Great Clio with her victories elate,

Or pale Urania’s deep and starry eyes.

Oh friends, whom chance or change can never harm,

Whom Death the tyrant cannot doom to die,

Within whose folding soft eternal charm

I love to lie,

And meditate upon your verse that flows,

And fertilizes wheresoe’er it goes.

Bryan Waller Procter.

   Rational Madness.

A Song, for the Lover of Curious and Rare Books.
Come, boys, fill your glasses, and fill to the brim,

Here’s the essence of humor, the soul, too, of whim!

Attend and receive (and sure ’tis no vapour)

A “hap’ worth of wit on a pennyworth of paper.”
Those joys which the Bibliomania affords

Are felt and acknowledged by Dukes and by Lords!

And the finest estate would be offer’d in vain

For an exemplar bound by the famed Roger Payne![427]
To a proverb goes madness with love hand in hand,

But our senses we yield to a double command;

The dear frenzy in both is first rous’d by fair looks,—

Here’s our sweethearts, my boys! not forgetting our books!
Thus our time may we pass with rare books and rare friends,

Growing wiser and better, till life itself ends:

And may those who delight not in black-letter lore,

By some obsolete act be sent from our shore!

   Ballade of True Wisdom.

While others are asking for beauty or fame,

Or praying to know that for which they should pray,

Or courting Queen Venus, that affable dame,

Or chasing the Muses the weary and grey,

The sage has found out a more excellent way—

To Pan and to Pallas his incense he showers,

And his humble petition puts up day by day,

For a house full of books, and a garden of flowers.
Inventors may bow to the God that is lame,

And crave from the fire on his stithy a ray;

Philosophers kneel to the God without name,

Like the people of Athens, agnostics are they;

The hunter a fawn to Diana will slay,

The maiden wild roses will wreathe for the Hours;

But the wise man will ask, ere libation he pay,

For a house full of books, and a garden of flowers.
Oh grant me a life without pleasure or blame

(As mortals count pleasure who rush through their day

With a speed to which that of the tempest is tame)

O grant me a house by the beach of a bay,

Where the waves can be surly in winter, and play

With the sea-weed in summer, ye bountiful powers!

And I’d leave all the hurry, the noise, and the fray,

For a house full of books, and a garden of flowers.
   Envoy.

Gods, grant or withhold it; your “yea” and your “nay”

Are immutable, heedless of outcry of ours:[428]

But life is worth living, and here we would stay

For a house full of books, and a garden of flowers.

Andrew Lang.

   The Library.

They soothe the grieved, the stubborn they chastise,

Fools they admonish, and confirm the wise:

Their aid they yield to all: they never shun

The man of sorrow, nor the wretch undone:

Unlike the hard, the selfish, and the proud,

They fly not sullen from the suppliant crowd;

Nor tell to various people various things,

But show to subjects, what they show to kings.
Blest be the gracious Power, who taught mankind

To stamp a lasting image of the mind!
With awe, around these silent walks I tread;

These are the lasting mansions of the dead:—

“The dead!” methinks a thousand tongues reply;

“These are the tombs of such as cannot die!

Crown’d with eternal fame, they sit sublime,

And laugh at all the little strife of time.”
Lo, all in silence, all in order stand,

And mighty folios first, a lordly band;

Then quartos their well-order’d ranks maintain,

And light octavos fill a spacious plain:

See yonder, rangèd in more frequent rows,

A humbler band of duodecimos;

While undistinguished trifles swell the scene,

The last new play and fritter’d magazine.
Here all the rage of controversy ends,

And rival zealots rest like bosom friends:

An Athanasian here, in deep repose,

Sleeps with the fiercest of his Arian foes;

Socinians here with Calvinists abide,

And thin partitions angry chiefs divide;

Here wily Jesuits simple Quakers meet,

And Bellarmine has rest at Luther’s feet.

George Crabbe.

[429]

   Eternity of Poetry.

For deeds doe die, however noblie donne,

And thoughts do as themselves decay;

But wise words, taught in numbers for to runne

Recorded by the Muses, live for ay;

Ne may with storming showers be washt away,

Ne bitter breathing windes with harmful blast,

Nor age, nor envie, shall them ever wast.

Spenser.

   The Old Books.

The old books, the old books, the books of long ago!

Who ever felt Miss Austen tame, or called Sir Walter slow?

We did not care the worst to hear of human sty or den;

We liked to love a little bit, and trust our fellow-men.

The old books, the old books, as pure as summer breeze!

We read them under garden boughs, by fire-light on our knees,

They did not teach, they did not preach, or scold us into good;

A noble spirit from them breathed, the rest was understood.
The old books, the old books, the mother loves them best;

They leave no bitter taste behind to haunt the youthful breast:

They bid us hope, they bid us fill our hearts with visions fair;

They do not paralyze the will with problems of despair.

And as they lift from sloth and sense to follow loftier planes,

And stir the blood of indolence to bubble in the veins:

Inheritors of mighty things, who own a lineage high,

We feel within us budding wings that long to reach the sky:

To rise above the commonplace, and through the cloud to soar,

And join the loftier company of grander souls of yore.

The Spectator.

[430]

CHAPTER 25.

Humors of the Library.[3]

   Some Thoughts on Classification.

 By Librarian F. M. Crunden.
Classification is vexation,

Shelf-numbering is as bad;

The rule of D

Doth puzzle me;

Mnemonics drives me mad.
 Air—The Lord Chancellor’s Song.
When first I became a librarian,

Says I to myself, says I,

I’ll learn all their systems as fast as I can,

Says I to myself, says I;

The Cutter, the Dewey, the Schwartz, and the Poole,

The alphabet, numeral, mnemonic rule,

The old, and the new, and the eclectic school,

Says I to myself, says I.
Class-numbers, shelf-numbers, book-numbers, too,

Says I to myself, says I,

I’ll study them all, and I’ll learn them clear thro’,

Says I to myself, says I;

I’ll find what is good, and what’s better and best,

And I’ll put two or three to a practical test;

And then—if I’ve time—I’ll take a short rest,

Says I to myself, says I.
But art it is long and time it doth fly,

Says I to myself, says I,

And three or four years have already passed by,

Says I to myself, says I;

And yet on those systems I’m not at all clear,

While new combinations forever appear,

To master them all is a life-work, I fear,

Says I to myself, says I.

[431]

Classification in a Library in Western New York: Gail
Hamilton’s “Woolgathering,” under Agriculture.


Book asked for. “An attack philosopher in Paris.”

A changed title. A young woman went into a library the
other day and asked for the novel entitled “She combeth not
her head,” but she finally concluded to take “He cometh not,
she said.”


Labor-saving devices. The economical catalogue-maker who
thus set down two titles—

“Mill on the Floss,

do. Political economy.”

has a sister who keeps a universal scrap-book into which
everything goes, but which is carefully indexed. She, too, has
a mind for saving, as witness:

“Patti, Adelina.

do. Oyster.”

From a New York auction catalogue:

“267. Junius Stat Nominis Umbrii, with numerous splendid
portraits.”


At the New York Free Circulating Library, a youth of
twenty said Shakespeare made him tired. “Why couldn’t he
write English instead of indulging in that thee and thou business?”
Miss Braddon he pronounced “a daisy”. A pretty little
blue-eyed fellow “liked American history best of all,” but
found the first volume of Justin Winsor’s history too much
for him. “The French and German and Hebrew in it are all
right, but there’s Spanish and Italian and Latin, and I don’t
know those.”


A gentleman in Paris sent to the bookbinder two volumes
of the French edition of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin.” The title in
French is “L’Oncle Tom,” and the two volumes were returned
to him marked on their backs:

L’Oncle,L’Oncle,
Tome I.Tome II.

[432]


   How a Bibliomaniac Binds His Books.

I’d like my favorite books to bind

So that their outward dress

To every bibliomaniac’s mind

Their contents should express.
Napoleon’s life should glare in red,

John Calvin’s life in blue;

Thus they would typify bloodshed

And sour religion’s hue.
The Popes in scarlet well may go;

In jealous green, Othello;

In gray, Old Age of Cicero,

And London Cries in yellow.
My Walton should his gentle art

In salmon best express,

And Penn and Fox the friendly heart

In quiet drab confess.
Crimea’s warlike facts and dates

Of fragrant Russia smell;

The subjugated Barbary States

In crushed Morocco dwell.
But oh! that one I hold so dear

Should be arrayed so cheap

Gives me a qualm; I sadly fear

My Lamb must be half-sheep!

Irving Browne.

In a Wisconsin library, a young lady asked for the “Life of
National Harthorne” and the “Autograph on the breakfast
table.”


“Have you a poem on the Victor of Manengo, by Anon?”


Library inquiry—”I want the catalogue of temporary literature.”

Query—What did she want?

A friend proposes to put Owen’s “Footfalls on the Boundaries
of Another World” in Travels. Shall we let him?


[433]

A poet, in Boston, filled out an application for a volume
of Pope’s works, an edition reserved from circulation, in the
following tuneful manner:

“You ask me, dear sir, to a reason define

Why you should for a fortnight this volume resign

To my care.—I am also a son of the nine.

A worthy Deutscher, confident in his mastery of the English
tongue, sent the following quaint document across the sea:

“I send you with the Post six numbers, of our Allgemeine
Militär-Zeitung, which is published in the next year to the
fifty times. Excuse my bath english I learned in the school
and I forgot so much. If you have interest to german Antiquariatskataloge
I will send to you some. I remain however
yours truly servant.”


A gentlemanly stranger once asked the delivery clerk for
“a genealogy.” “What one?” she asked. “Oh! any,” he said.
“Well—Savage’s?” “No; white men.”


Said Melvil Dewey: “To my thinking, a great librarian
must have a clear head, a strong hand, and, above all, a great
heart. Such shall be greatest among librarians; and, when I
look into the future, I am inclined to think that most of the
men who will achieve this greatness will be women.”


   A Library Hymn.

 By an Assistant Librarian.
I have endeavored to clothe the dull prose of the usual Library
Rules with the mantle of poetry, that they may be
more attractive, and more easily remembered by the great
public whom we serve.
Gently, reader, gently moving,

Wipe your feet beside the door;

Hush your voice to whispers soothing,

Take your hat off, I implore!

Mark your number, plainly, rightly,

From the catalogue you see;
[434]
With the card projecting slightly,

Then your book bring unto me.

Quickly working,

With no shirking,

Soon another there will be.
If above two weeks you’ve left me,

Just two cents a day I’ll take,

And, unless my mind’s bereft me,

Payment you must straightway make.

Treat your books as if to-morrow,

Gabriel’s trump would surely sound,

And all scribbling, to your sorrow,

‘Gainst your credit would be found.

Therefore tear not,

Spot and wear not

All these books so neatly bound.
These few simple rules abiding,

We shall always on you smile:

There will be no room for chiding,

No one’s temper will you rile.

And when Heaven’s golden portals

For you on their hinges turn,

With the books for all immortals,

There will be no rules to learn.

Therefore heed them,

Often read them,

Lest your future weal you spurn.

Titles of Books Asked for by written Slips in a Popular Library.

  • Aristopholus translated by Buckley.
  • Alfreri Tragedus.
  • Bertall Lavie Hors De Ches Soi.
  • Cooke M. C. M. A. L. L. D. their nature and uses. Edited by Rev. J. M. Berkeley M. A. F. R. S. (Fungi.)
  • Caralus Note Book (A Cavalier’s).
  • Gobden Club-Essays.
  • Specie the origin of Darwin.
  • An Epistropal Prayer Book.

[435]

Blunders in Cataloguing.

  • Gasparin. The uprising of a great many people.
  • Hughes, Tom. The scouring of the White House.
  • Mayhew. The pheasant boy.
  • Wind in the lower animals (Mind.)

Recent Calls for Books at a Western Library.

  • Account of Monte Cristo.
  • Acrost the Kontinent by Boles.
  • Bula.
  • Count of Corpus Cristy.
  • Dant’s Infernal comedy.
  • Darwin’s Descent on man.
  • Feminine Cooper’s works.
  • Infeleese.
  • Less Miserable.
  • Some of Macbeth’s writings.
  • Something in the way of friction.
  • Squeal to a book.

In Vol. 3 of Laporte’s “Bibliographie contemporaine,” Dibdin’s
famous book is entered thus: “Bibliomania, or boock,
madnss: a bibliographical romance…ilustrated with cats.”


A well-known librarian writes:

“The Catalogue of the Indiana State Library for the year
1859 has long been my wonder and admiration. “Bank’s History
of the Popes” appears under the letter B. Strong in the
historical department, it offers a choice between the “Life
of John Tyler, by Harper & Brothers,” “Memoirs of Moses
Henderson, by Jewish Philosophers,” “Memoirs and Correspondence
of Viscount Castlereach, by the Marquis of Londonderry,”
and “Memoirs of Benvenuto, by Gellini.” In fiction,
you may find “Tales of My Landlord by Cleishbotham,” and
“The Pilot, by the Author of the Pioneers;” while, if your passion
for plural authorship is otherwise unappeasable—if
Beaumont and Fletcher or Erckman-Chatrian seem to you too
feeble a combination of talents—you may well be captivated
by the title “Small Arms, by the United States Army.”

[436]“The State of Indiana has undoubtedly learned a good
many things since 1859; but whosoever its present librarian
may be, it is hardly probable that its highest flight in bibliography
has surpassed the catalogue from which the above
are quoted.”


Books demanded at a certain public library:

  • “The Stuck-up Minister”—(Stickit Minister.)
  • “From Jessie to Ernest” (Jest to Earnest).

A country order for books called for “The Thrown of
David,” “Echo of Hummo” (Ecce Homo) and “Echo of Deas”
(Ecce Deus).


The Nation mentions as an instance of “the havoc which
types can make with the titles of books, that a single catalogue
gives us ‘Clara Reeve’s Old English Barn,’ ‘Swinburne’s
Century of Scoundrels,’ and ‘Una and her Papuse.’ But this
is outdone by the bookseller who offered for sale “Balvatzky,
Mrs. Izis unveiled.” Another goddess is offended in “Transits
of Venice, by R. A. Proctor.”


In a certain city, an examination of applicants for employment
in the public library was held. The following is an exact
copy of the answer to a question, asking for the
title of a work written by each of the authors named: “John
Ruskin, ‘The Bread Winners;’ William H. Prescott, ‘The
Frozen Pirate;’ Charles Darwin, ‘The Missing Link;’ Thomas
Carlyle, ‘Caesar’s Column.'” The same man is responsible for
saying that “B. C.” stands for the Creation, and “A. D.” for
the Deluge.

Who wants this bright young man?


   A Story About Stories.

“When A Man’s Single,” all “Vanity Fair”

Courts his favor and smiles,

And feminine “Moths” “In Silk Attire”

Try on him “A Woman’s Wiles.”[437]
“The World, the Flesh and the Devil”

Were “Wormwood” and gall to me,

Weary and sick of “The Passing Show,”

No “Woman’s Face” was “Fair to See.”
I fled away to “The Mill on the Floss”

“Two Years Ago,” “In an Evil Hour,”

For “The Miller’s Daughter” there I met,

Who “Cometh Up as a Flower.”
She was a simple “Rose in June,”

And I was “An Average Man;”

“We Two” were “Far From the Madding Crowd”

When our “Love and Life” began.
It was but “A Modern Instance”

Of true “Love’s Random Shot,”

And I, “The Heir of Redclyffe”

Was “Kidnapped”: and “Why Not”?
We cannot escape the hand of “Fate,”

And few are “Fated to be Free,”

But beware of “A Social Departure”—

You’ll live “Under the Ban,” like me.
I tried to force the “Gates Ajar”

For my “Queen of Curds and Cream,”

But “The Pillars of Society”

Shook with horror at my “Dream.”
I am no more “A Happy Man,”

Though blessed with “Heavenly Twins,”

Because “The Wicked World” maintains

“A Low Marriage” the worst of sins.
“Pride and Prejudice” rule the world,

“A Marriage for Love” is “A Capital Crime,”

Beware of “A Country Neighborhood”

And shun “Mad Love” in time.

Says the Nation:

A Philadelphia catalogue, whose compiler must have been
more interested in current events than in his task, offers for
sale “Intrigues of the Queen of Spain with McKinley, the[438]
Prince of Peace, Boston, 1809.” How Godoy should become
McKinley, or McKinley should become the Prince of Peace,
is a problem for psychologists.


Confusion of Knowledge.

The following are some specimens of answers to Examinations
of candidates for Library employment, given within
the past five years:

“A sonnet is a poem which is adapted to music, as Petrarch’s
sonnets”; “a sonnet is a short poem sometimes and sometimes
a long one and generally a reflection, or thoughts upon some
inanimate thing, as Young’s ‘Night thoughts.'” “An epic is a
critical writing, as ‘Criticism on man'”; “an epic is a literary
form written in verse, and which teaches us some lesson not
necessarily of a moral nature”; “an epic is a dramatic poem.”

Epigrammatic writing is very clearly defined as “critical
in a grammatical way.” “Allegory is writing highly
colored, as Pope’s works”; “allegory is writing of something
that never happened, but it is purely imaginary, often a wandering
from the main point.” A common mistake regarding
the meaning of the word bibliography results in such answers
as “bibliography—a study of the Bible;” or “gives the
lives of the people in the Bible.” An encyclopaedia
was aptly defined as “a storehouse of knowledge for the enlightenment
of the public,” while another answer reads “Book
of Books, giving the life of famous persons, life and habits
of animals and plants, and some medical knowledge.” A collection
of works of any author is termed “an anthropology.”
“Anthology is the study of insects.” Folklore is defined as
“giving to animals and things human sense”; an elegy means
“a eulogy,” oratory, “the deliverance of words.” Belles-lettres
is to one applicant “beautiful ideas,” to another “the title
of a book,” to another “short stories”; again “are the letters
of French writers,” and still another writes “French for
prominent literature and light literature.” A concordance “is
the explication or definition of something told in a simpler
form,” is the extremely lucid answer to one question, which
was answered by another candidate as “a table of reference at
back of book.”

The titles of books are too seldom associated with their[439]
authors’ names, resulting in such answers as “Homer is the
author of the Aeneid”; “Lalla Rookh” was written by James
Blackmore; “Children of the Abbey,” by Walter Besant (while
another attributed it to Jane Porter); “Bow of orange Ribbon,”
by George Meredith; “Hon. Peter Stirling,” by Fielding;
“Quo Vadis,” by Browning; “Pamela,” by Frank Stockton
(according to another by Marie Edgworth); “Love’s Labour’s
Lost,” by Bryant (another gives Thomas Reade as the author,
while still another guesses Schiller); “Descent of Man,” by
Alexander Pope (another gives Dryden); “The Essay on
Man,” by Francis Bacon.

One candidate believes “Hudibras” to be an early Saxon
poem; another that “Victor Hugo’s best known work is William
Tell”; another that “Aesop’s Fables is a famous allegory.”
Charlotte Brontë is described as an “American—nineteenth
century—children’s book.” Cicero was “known for
Latin poetry.” “Dante is an exceedingly bitter writer; he
takes you into hell and describes Satan and his angels. He
wrote his play for the stage.” Another’s idea of the Divine
Comedy is “a play which could be acted by the priests on
the steps of a church for the benefit of the poorer class.”

Civil service in the mind of one young woman was “the service
done by the government in a country, domesticly.”

A Christian socialist is “an advocate of Christian science.”
“A limited monarchy is a kingdom whose ruler is under the
ruler of another country.” Legal tender is “the legal rate of
interest”; another considers it “Paper money.” In economics,
some of the answers were “profit-sharing, a term used in socialism,
the rich to divide among the poor.” “Monopolies is
the money gained by selling church properties”; while “a
trust is usually a place where a person puts some money
where it will be safe to keep it.”

About noted personages and historic events and places the
answers are equally startling. “Molière was a French essayist
and critic” (also “a French writer of the nineteenth century,”)
Cecil Rhodes, “the founder of Bryn Mawr College”;
“Seth Low—England, eighteenth century;” Attila “a woman
mentioned in the Bible for her great cruelty to her child;”
Warren Hastings “was a German soldier” (also “was a discoverer;
died about 1870”); “Nero was a Roman emperor B. C.[440]
450.” Perhaps the most unique guess in this line was “Richard
Wagner invented the Wagner cars;” Abbotsford is “the
title of a book by Sir Walter Scott;” “Vassar College is a
dream, high-up and unattainable;” “Tammany Hall is a political
meeting place in London;” “the Parthenon, an art
gallery in Athens.”

Pedagogy seemed one of the most perplexing of words. It
was defined by one as “the science of religion,” by another as
“learned pomposity;” but the most remarkable of all was
“pedagogy is the study of feet.”


   Song of Some Library School Scholars.

Three little maids from school are we,

Filled to the brim with economy—

Not of the house but library,

Learnt in the Library School.
1st Maid—I range my books from number one.

2nd Maid—Alphabetically I’ve begun.

3rd Maid—In regular classes mine do run.

All—Three maids from the Library School.
All—Three little maidens all unwary,

Each in charge of a library,

Each with a system quite contrary

To every other school.
Our catalogues, we quite agree,

From faults and errors must be free,

If only we our way can see

To find the proper rule.

Boy’s remark on returning a certain juvenile book to the
library: “I don’t want any more of them books. The girls
is all too holy.”


“Half the books in this library are not worth reading,” said
a sour-visaged, hypercritical, novel-satiated woman.—”Read
the other half, then,” advised a bystander.


[441]

   The Woes of a Librarian.

Let us give a brief rehearsal

Of the learning universal,

Which men expect to find

In Librarians to their mind.
He must undergo probation,

Before he gets a situation;

Must begin at the creation,

When the world was in formation,

And come down to its cremation,

In the final consummation

Of the old world’s final spasm:

He must study protoplasm,

And bridge over every chasm

In the origin of species,

Ere the monkey wore the breeches,

Or the Simian tribe began

To ascend from ape to man.
He must master the cosmology,

And know all about psychology,

And the wonders of biology,

And be deep in ornithology,

And develop ideology,

With the aid of craniology.

He must learn to teach zoölogy,

And be skilled in etymology,

And the science of philology,

And calculate chronology,

While he digs into geology,

And treats of entomology,

And hunts up old mythology,

And dips into theology,

And grows wise in sociology,

And expert in anthropology.
He must also know geography,

And the best works on photography,

And the science of stenography,

And be well up on cosmography,

And the secrets of cryptography.

Must interpret blind chirography,[442]

Know by heart all mens’ biography,

And the black art of typography,

And every book in bibliography.
These things are all essential

And highly consequential.
If he’s haunted by ambition

For a library position,

And esteems it a high mission,

To aspire to erudition;

He will find some politician

Of an envious disposition,

Getting up a coalition

To secure his non-admission,

And send him to perdition,

Before he’s reached fruition.
If he gets the situation,

And is full of proud elation

And of fond anticipation,

And has in contemplation

To enlighten half the nation,

He may write a dissertation

For the public information

On the laws of observation,

And the art of conversation.
He must know each famed oration,

And poetical quotation,

And master derivation,

And the science of translation,

And complex pagination,

And perfect punctuation,

And binomial equation,

And accurate computation,

And boundless permutation,

And infinite gradation,

And the craft of divination,

And Scripture revelation,

And the secret of salvation.
He must know the population

Of every separate nation,[443]

The amount of immigration,

And be wise in arbitration,

And the art of navigation,

And colonial annexation,

And problems Australasian.
He must take his daily ration

Of catalogue vexation,

And endless botheration

With ceaseless complication

Of decimal notation,

Or Cutter combination.
To complete his education,

He must know the valuation

Of all the publications

Of many generations,

With their endless variations,

And true interpretations.
When he’s spent a life in learning,

If his lamp continues burning,

When he’s mastered all philosophy,

And the science of theosophy,

Grown as learned as Mezzofanti,

As poetical as Dante,

As wise as Magliabecchi,

As profound as Mr. Lecky—

Has absorbed more kinds of knowledge

Than are found in any college;

He may take his full degree

Of Ph. or LL. D.

And prepare to pass the portal

That leads to life immortal.

Footnotes:

[3] Mostly from the Library Journal, New York.


[444]

CHAPTER 26.

Rare Books.

There is perhaps no field of inquiry concerning literature
in which so large an amount of actual mis-information
or of ignorance exists as that of the rarity of many books.
The makers of second-hand catalogues are responsible for
much of this, in describing the books which they wish to
sell as “rare,” “very scarce,” etc., but more of it proceeds
from absolute ignorance of the book-markets of the world.
I have had multitudes of volumes offered for sale whose
commercial value was hardly as many cents as was demanded
in dollars by their ill-informed owners, who fancied
the commonest book valuable because they “had never
seen another copy.” No one’s ideas of the money value of
any book are worth anything, unless he has had long experimental
knowledge of the market for books both in
America and in Europe.

What constitutes rarity in books is a question that involves
many particulars. Thus, a given book may be rare
in the United States which is abundant in London; or rare
in London, when common enough in Germany. So books
may be rare in one age which were easily found in another:
and again, books on certain subjects may be so absorbed
by public demand when events excite interest in that subject,
as to take up most of the copies in market, and enhance
the price of the remainder. Thus, Napoleon’s conquering
career in Egypt created a great demand for all
books on Egypt and Africa. The scheme for founding a
great French colony in Louisiana raised the price of all
books and pamphlets on that region, which soon after fell[445]
into the possession of the United States. President Lincoln’s
assassination caused a demand for all accounts of the
murder of the heads of nations. Latterly, all books on
Cuba, the West Indies, and the Philippines have been in
unprecedented demand, and dealers have raised the prices,
which will again decline after the recent public interest in
them has been supplanted by future events.

There is a broad distinction to be drawn between books
which are absolutely rare, and those which are only relatively
scarce, or which become temporarily rare, as just explained.
Thus, a large share of the books published in
the infancy of printing are rare; nearly all which appeared
in the quarter century after printing began are very rare;
and several among these last are superlatively rare. I may
instance the Mazarin Bible of Gutenberg and Schoeffer
(1455?) of which only twenty-four copies are known,
nearly all in public libraries, where they ought to be; the
Mentz Psalter of the same printers, 1457, the first book
ever printed with a date; and the first edition of Livy,
Rome [1469] the only copy of which printed on vellum
is in the British Museum Library.

One reason of the scarcity of books emanating from the
presses of the fifteenth century is that of many of them
the editions consisted of only two hundred to three hundred
copies, of which the large number absorbed in public
libraries, or destroyed by use, fire or decay, left very few in
the hands of booksellers or private persons. Still, it is a
great mistake to infer that all books printed before A. D.
1500 are rare. The editions of many were large, especially
after about 1480, many were reprinted in several editions,
and of such incunabula copies can even now be picked up
on the continent at very low prices.

Contrary to a wide-spread belief, mere age adds very
little to the value of any book, and oft-times nothing at[446]
all. All librarians are pestered to buy “hundred year old”
treatises on theology or philosophy, as dry as the desert of
Sahara, on the ground that they are both old and rare,
whereas such books, two hundred and even three hundred
years old, swarm in unsalable masses on the shelves of London
and provincial booksellers at a few pence per volume.
The reason that they are comparatively rare in this country
is that nobody wants them, and so they do not get imported.

A rare book is, strictly speaking, only one which is found
with difficulty, taking into view all the principal book
markets of various countries. Very few books printed
since 1650 have any peculiar value on account of their age.
Of many books, both old and new, the reason of scarcity is
that only a few copies actually remain, outside of public
libraries, and these last, of course, are not for sale. This
scarcity of copies is produced by a great variety of causes,
most of which are here noted.

(1) The small number of the books originally printed
leads to rarity. This is by no means peculiar to early impressions
of the press: on the contrary, of some books
printed only last year not one tenth as many exist
as of a multitude of books printed four centuries ago.
Not only privately printed books, not designed for publication,
but some family or personal memoirs, or original
works circulated only among friends, and many other publications
belong to this class of rarities. The books printed
at private presses are mostly rare. Horace Walpole’s
Strawberry Hill press produced some thirty works from
1757 to 1789, in editions varying from fifty to six hundred
copies. The Lee Priory press of Sir E. Brydges printed
many literary curiosities, none of which had more than
one hundred impressions. Most of the editions of the
Shakespearean and other critical essays of J. O. Halliwell-[447]Phillipps
were limited to forty copies, or even less. The
genealogical and heraldic imprints of Sir Thomas Phillipps,
at the Middle Hill press, 1819-59, numbering some
hundreds of different works, were mostly confined to twenty
copies each, and some to only six copies. Some of them
are as rare as many manuscripts, of which several copies
have been made, and sell at prices dictated by their scarcity.
Most of them are in the Library of Congress. The
Kelmscott press of William Morris printed in sumptuous
style, improved upon the finest models of antique typography,
a number of literary works, which now bring enhanced
prices. Of the many historical and literary publications of
the Roxburghe Club, the Percy Society, the Maitland, the
Abbotsford, and the Bannatyne Clubs abroad, only thirty
to one hundred copies were printed. Of those of the Prince
Society, the Grolier Club, and others in America, only
from 150 to 300 copies were printed, being for subscribers
only. Rarity and enhanced prices necessarily result in all
these cases. Of some books, only five to ten copies have
been printed, or else, out of fifty or more printed,
all but a very few have been ruthlessly destroyed, in order
to give a fanciful value to the remainder. In these extreme
instances, the rarity commonly constitutes almost
the sole value of the work.

(2) Even where many copies have been printed, the destruction
of the greater part of the edition has rendered
the book very rare. Printing offices and book binderies
are peculiarly subject to fires, and many editions have thus
been consumed before more than a few copies have been
issued. The great theological libraries edited by the Abbé
J. P. Migne, the Patrologie Grecque, et Latine, owe their
scarcity and advanced prices to a fire which consumed the
entire remainder of the edition. All the copies of a large
edition of “Twenty years among our savage Indians,” by[448]
J. L. Humfreville, were destroyed by fire in a Hartford
printing office in 1899, except two, which had been deposited
in the Library of Congress, to secure the copyright.
The whole edition of the Machina coelestis of Hevelius was
burned, except the few copies which the author had presented
to friends before the fire occurred. The earlier
issues in Spanish of the Mexican and Peruvian presses
prior to 1600 are exceedingly rare. And editions of books
printed at places in the United States where no books are
now published are sought for their imprint alone and
seldom found.

(3) Many books have become rare because proscribed
and in part destroyed by governmental or ecclesiastical
authority. This applies more especially to the ages that
succeeded the application of printing to the art of multiplying
books. The freedom of many writers upon politics
and popular rights led to the suppression of their
books by kings, emperors or parliaments. At the same
time, books of church history or doctrinal theology which
departed, in however slight a degree, from the standard of
faith proclaimed by the church, were put in the Index
Expurgatorius, or list of works condemned in whole or in
part as heretical and unlawful to be read. A long and melancholy
record of such proscriptions, civil and ecclesiastical,
is found in Gabriel Peignot’s two volumes—Dictionnaire
des livres condamnés au feu, supprimés, ou censurés
,
etc. Works of writers of genius and versatile ability were
thus proscribed, until it gave rise to the sarcasm among the
scholars of Europe, that if one wanted to find what were
the books best worth reading, he should look in the Index
Expurgatorius. It appears to have been quite forgotten
by those in authority that persecution commonly helps
the cause persecuted, and that the best way to promote the
circulation of a book is to undertake to suppress it. This[449]
age finds itself endowed with so many heretics that it is no
longer possible to find purchasers at high prices for books
once deemed unholy. Suppressed passages in later editions
lead to a demand for the uncastrated copies which adds
an element of enhanced cost in the market.

(4) Another source of rarity is the great extent and cost
of many works, outrunning the ability of most collectors
to buy or to accommodate them on their shelves. These
costly possessions have been commonly printed in limited
numbers for subscribers, or for distribution by governments
under whose patronage they were produced. Such
are some of the notable collections of early voyages, the
great folios of many illustrated scientific works on natural
history, local geography, etc. That great scholar, Baron
von Humboldt, used jocosely to say that he could not afford
to own a set of his own works, most of which are folios
sumptuously printed, with finely engraved illustrations.
The collection known as the “Grands et petits Voyages” of
De Bry, the former in 13 volumes, relating to America, and
finely illustrated with copper-plates produced in the
highest style of that art, are among the rarest sets of books
to find complete. The collection of voyages by Hulsius is
equally difficult to procure. A really perfect set of Piranesi’s
great illustrated work on the art and architecture of
ancient Rome is very difficult to acquire. The Acta Sanctorum,
in the original edition, is very seldom found. But
there is no room to multiply examples.

(5) What adds to the rarity and cost of certain books
is the peculiarly expensive style or condition in which they
are produced or preserved. Some few copies of an edition,
for example, are printed on vellum, or on China or India
or other choice paper, in colored ink or bronze, on colored
paper, (rose-tinted, or green, blue or yellow,) on large
paper, with broad margins, etc. Uncut copies always fetch[450]
a higher price than those whose edges are trimmed down
in binding. To some book-collecting amateurs cut edges
are an abomination. They will pay more for a book “in
sheets,” which they can bind after their own taste, than for
the finest copy in calf or morocco with gilt edges. Some
books, also, are exceptionally costly because bound in a
style of superior elegance and beauty, or as having belonged
to a crowned head or a noble person, (“books with a
pedigree”) or an eminent author, or having autographs of
notable characters on the fly-leaves or title-pages, or original
letters inserted in the volume. Others still are “extra-illustrated”
works, in which one volume is swelled to several
by the insertion of a multitude of portraits, autographs,
and engravings, more or less illustrative of the contents
of the book. This is called “Grangerising,” from
its origin in the practice of thus illustrating Granger’s Biographical
History of England. Book amateurs of expensive
tastes are by no means rare, especially in England,
France, and America, and the great commercial value
placed upon uncut and rarely beautiful books, on which
the highest arts of the printer and book-binder have been
lavished, evinces the fact.

(6) The books emanating from the presses of famous
printers are more sought for by collectors and libraries
than other publications, because of their superior excellence.
Sometimes this is found in the beauty of the type,
or the clear and elegant press-work; sometimes in the
printers’ marks, monograms, engraved initial letters, head
and tail-pieces, or other illustrations; and sometimes in the
fine quality of the choice paper on which the books are
printed. Thus, the productions of the presses of Aldus,
Giunta, Bodoni, Etienne, Elzevir, Froben, Gutenberg,
Fust and Schoeffer, Plantin, Caxton, Wynkyn de Worde,
Bulmer, Didot, Baskerville, Pickering, Whittingham, and[451]
others, are always in demand, and some of the choicer
specimens of their art, if in fine condition, bring great
prices in the second-hand book-shops, or the auction room.
An example of Caxton’s press is now almost unattainable,
except in fragmentary copies. There are known to be only
about 560 examples of Caxtons in the world, four-fifths
of which are in England, and thirty-one of these are
unique. His “King Arthur” (1485) brought £1950 at
auction in 1885, and the Polychronicon (1482) was sold at
the Ives sale (N. Y.) in 1891, for $1,500.

(7) In the case of all finely illustrated works, the earlier
impressions taken, both of text and plates, are more rare,
and hence more valuable, than the bulk of the edition.
Thus, copies with “proofs before letters” of the steel engravings
or etchings, sometimes command more than
double the price of copies having only the ordinary plates.
Each added impression deteriorates a little the sharp,
clear outlines and brilliant impressions which are peculiar
to the first copies printed.

(8) Of some books, certain volumes only are rare, and
very costly in consequence. Thus, Burk’s History of Virginia
is common enough in three volumes, but volume 4
of the set, by Jones and Girardin, (1816,) is exceedingly
rare, and seldom found with the others. The fifth and last
volume of Bunsen’s Egypt’s Place in Universal History
is very scarce, while the others are readily procured. Of
De Bry’s Voyages, the 13th or final part of the American
voyages is so rare as to be quite unattainable, unless after
long years of search, and at an unconscionable price.

(9) The condition of any book is an unfailing factor in
its price. Many, if not most books offered by second-hand
dealers are shop-worn, soiled, or with broken bindings, or
some other defect. A pure, clean copy, in handsome condition
without and within, commands invariably an extra[452]
price. Thus the noted Nuremberg Chronicle of 1493, a
huge portly folio, with 2,250 wood-cuts in the text, many
of them by Albert Dürer or other early artists, is priced
in London catalogues all the way from £7.15 up to £35, for
identically the same edition. The difference is dependent
wholly on the condition of the copies offered. Here is part
of a description of the best copy: “Nuremberg Chronicle,
by Schedel, printed by Koberger, first edition, 1493, royal
folio, with fine original impressions of the 2,250 large wood-cuts
of towns, historical events, portraits, etc., very tall
copy, measuring 18½ inches by 12½, beautifully bound in
morocco super extra, full gilt edges, by Riviere, £35. All
the cuts are brilliant impressions, large and spirited. The
book is genuine and perfect throughout; no washed leaves,
and all the large capitals filled in by the rubricator by
different colored inks: it has the six additional leaves at
end, which Brunet says are nearly always wanting.”

(10) The first editions printed of many books always
command high prices. Not only is this true of the editio
princeps
of Homer, Virgil, Tacitus and other Greek and
Roman writers, published in the infancy of printing, but
of every noted author, of ancient or modern date. The
edition printed during the life of the writer has had his
own oversight and correction. And when more than one
issue of his book has thus appeared, one sees how his maturer
judgment has altered the substance or the style of
his work. First editions of any very successful work always
tend to become scarce, since the number printed is
smaller, as a rule, and a large part of the issue is absorbed
by public libraries. The earliest published writings of
Tennyson, now found with difficulty, show how much of
emendation and omission this great poet thought proper
to make in his poems in after years. A first edition of
Ivanhoe, 3 vols., 1820, brings £7 or more, in the original[453]
boards, but if rebound in any style, the first Waverley
novels can be had at much less, though collectors are many.

(11) Another class of rare books is found in many local
histories, both among the county histories of Great
Britain, and those of towns and counties in the United
States. Jay Gould’s History of Delaware County, N. Y.,
published in 1856, and sought after in later times because
of his note as a financier, is seldom found. Of family genealogies,
too, printed in small editions, there are many
which cannot be had at all, and many more which have
risen to double or even quadruple price. The market
value of these books, always dependent on demand, is enhanced
by the wants of public libraries which are making
or completing collections of these much sought sources of
information.

(12) There is a class of books rarely found in any reputable
book shop, and which ought to be much rarer than
they are—namely, those that belong to the domain of indecent
literature. Booksellers who deal in such wares
often put them in catalogues under the head of facetiae,
thus making a vile use of what should be characteristic only
of books of wit or humor. Men of prurient tastes become
collectors of such books, many of which are not without
some literary merit, while many more are neither fit to be
written, nor printed, nor read.

(13) There is a large variety of books that are sought
mainly on account, not of their authors, nor for their value
as literature, but for their illustrators. Many eminent
artists (in fact most of those of any period) have made
designs for certain books of their day. The reputation of
an artist sometimes rests more upon his work given to the
public in engravings, etchings, wood-cuts, etc., that illustrate
books, than upon his works on canvas or in marble.
Many finely illustrated works bear prices enhanced by the[454]
eagerness of collectors, who are bent upon possessing the
designs of some favorite artist, while some amateurs covet
a collection of far wider scope. This demand, although
fitful, and sometimes evanescent, (though more frequently
recurrent,) lessens the supply of illustrated books, and with
the constant drafts of new libraries, raises prices. Turner’s
exquisite pictures in Rogers’s Italy and Poems (1830-34)
have floated into fame books of verse which find very
few readers. Hablot K. Browne (“Phiz”) designed those
immortal Wellers in Pickwick, which have delighted two
whole generations of readers. The “Cruikshankiana” are
sought with avidity, in whatever numerous volumes they
adorn. Books illustrated with the designs of Bartolozzi,
Marillier, Eisen, Gravelot, Moreau, Johannot, Grandville,
Rowlandson, Bewick, William Blake, Stothard, Stanfield,
Harvey, Martin, Cattermole, Birket Foster, Mulready,
Tenniel, Maclise, Gilbert, Dalziel, Leighton, Holman
Hunt, Doyle, Leech, Millais, Rossetti, Linton, Du
Maurier, Sambourne, Caldecott, Walter Crane, Kate Greenaway,
Haden, Hamerton, Whistler, Doré, Anderson, Darley,
Matt Morgan, Thos. Nast, Vedder, and others, are in
constant demand, especially for the early impressions of
books in which their designs appear.

(14) Finally, that extensive class of books known as
early Americana have been steadily growing rarer, and
rising in commercial value, since about the middle of the
nineteenth century. Books and pamphlets relating to
any part of the American continent or islands, the first
voyages, discoveries, narratives or histories of those regions,
which were hardly noted or cared for a century ago,
are now eagerly sought by collectors for libraries both
public and private. In this field, the keen competition
of American Historical Societies, and of several great libraries,
besides the ever increasing number of private col[455]lectors
with large means, has notably enhanced the prices
of all desirable and rare books. Nor do the many reprints
which have appeared much affect the market value of the
originals, or first editions.

This rise in prices, while far from uniform, and furnishing
many examples of isolated extravagance, has been
marked. Witness some examples. The “Bay Psalm
Book,” Cambridge, Mass., A. D. 1640, is the Caxton of
New England, so rare that no perfect copy has been found
for many years. In 1855, Henry Stevens had the singular
good fortune to find this typographical gem sandwiched
in an odd bundle of old hymn books, unknown to the auctioneers
or catalogue, at a London book sale. Keeping his
own counsel, he bid off the lot at nine shillings, completed
an imperfection in the book, from another imperfect copy,
had it bound in Bedford’s best, and sold it to Mr. Lenox’s
library at £80. In 1868, Stevens sold another copy to
George Brinley for 150 guineas, which was bought for
$1,200 in 1878, by C. Vanderbilt, at the Brinley sale.

John Smith’s folio “Historie of Virginia,” 1st ed., 1624,
large paper, was sold to Brinley in 1874 at $1,275, and re-sold
in 1878 for $1,800 to Mr. Lenox. In 1884 a copy on
large paper brought £605 at the Hamilton Library sale in
London. In 1899, a perfect copy of the large paper edition
was presented to the Library of Congress by Gen. W.
B. Franklin. Perfect copies of Smith’s Virginia of 1624
on small paper have sold for $1,000, and those wanting
some maps at $70 to $150.

The earlier English tracts relating to Virginia and New
England, printed between 1608 and 1700, command large
prices: e. g., Lescarbot’s New France, [Canada,] 1609, $50
to $150; Wood’s New England’s Prospect, 1635, $50 to
$320; Hubbard’s Present State of New England, Boston,
1677, $180 to $316.

[456]It is curious to note, in contrast, the following record
of prices at the sale of Dr. Bernard’s Library in London,
in 1686:

T. Morton’s New England, 1615, eight pence; Lescarbot’s
New France, 1609, ten pence; Wood’s New
England’s Prospect, 1635, and three others, 5 s. 8 d.; nine
Eliot Tracts, &c., 5 s. 2 d.; Hubbard’s Present State of
New England, 1677, 1 s.; Smith’s Historie of Virginia,
1624, 4 s. 2 d.

The numerous and now rare works of Increase and Cotton
Mather, printed from 1667 to 1728, though mostly
sermons, are collected by a sufficient number of libraries
to maintain prices at from $4 to $25 each, according to
condition. They number over 470 volumes.

Several collections have been attempted of Frankliniana,
or works printed at Benjamin Franklin’s press, and
of the many editions of his writings, with all books concerning
the illustrious printer-statesman of America. His
“Poor Richard’s Almanacs,” printed by him from 1733 to
1758, and by successors to 1798, are so rare that Mr. P. L.
Ford found a visit to three cities requisite to see all of
them. The Library of Congress possesses thirty-five years
of these issues.

A word may be added as to early newspapers, of some
special numbers of which prices that are literally “fabulous”
are recorded. There are many reprints afloat of the
first American newspaper, and most librarians have frequent
offers of the Ulster County, (N. Y.) Gazette of Jan.
10, 1800, in mourning for the death of Washington, a genuine
copy of which is worth money, but the many spurious
reprints (which include all those offered) are worth nothing.

Of many rare early books reprints or facsimiles are rife
in the market, especially of those having but few leaves;[457]
these, however, are easily detected by an expert eye, and
need deceive no one.

Of some scarce books, it may be said that they are as rare
as the individuals who want them: and of a very few, that
they are as rare as the extinct dodo. In fact, volumes have
been written concerning extinct books, not without interest
to the bibliomaniac who is fired with the passion for
possessing something which no one else has got. Some
books are quite as worthless as they are rare. But books
deemed worthless by the common or even by the enlightened
mind are cherished as treasures by many collectors.
The cook-book, entitled Le Pastissier françois, an Elzevir
of 1655, is so rare as to have brought several times its
weight in gold. Nearly all the copies of some books have
been worn to rags by anglers, devout women, cooks, or
children.

When a book is sold at a great price as “very rare,” it
often happens that several copies come into the market
soon after, and, there being no demand, the commercial
value is correspondingly depressed. The books
most sure of maintaining full prices are first editions
of master-pieces in literature. Fitzgerald’s version of
Omar Khayyam was bought by nobody when Quaritch
first published it in 1859. After eight years, he put the
remainder of the edition,—a paper-covered volume—down
to a penny each. When the book had grown into
fame, and the many variations in later issues were discovered,
this first edition, no longer procurable, rose to £21,
the price actually paid by Mr. Quaritch himself at a book
auction in 1898!

Auction sales of libraries having many rare books have
been frequent in London and Paris. The largest price yet
obtained for any library was reached in 1882-3, when that
of Mr. Wm. Beckford brought £73,551, being an average of[458]
nearly $40 a volume. But W. C. Hazlitt says of this sale,
“the Beckford books realized perfectly insane prices, and
were afterwards re-sold for a sixth or even tenth of the
amount, to the serious loss of somebody, when the barometer
had fallen.”

The second-hand bookseller, having the whole range of
printed literature for his field, has a great advantage in
dealing with book collectors over the average dealer, who
has to offer only new books, or such as are “in print.”

It may be owned that the love of rare books is chiefly
sentimental. He who delights to spend his days or his
nights in the contemplation of black-letter volumes, quaint
title-pages, fine old bindings, and curious early illustrations,
may not add to the knowledge or the happiness of
mankind, but he makes sure of his own.

The passion for rare books, merely because of their
rarity, is a low order of the taste for books. But the desire
to possess and read wise old books which have been touched
by the hoar frost of time is of a higher mood. The first
impression of Paradise Lost (1667) with its quarto page
and antique orthography, is it not more redolent of the
author’s age than the elegant Pickering edition, or the one
illustrated by John Martin or Gustave Doré? When
you hold in your hand Shakespeare’s “Midsommer
Night’s Dream” (A. D. 1600) and read with fresh
admiration and delight the exquisite speeches of
Oberon and Titania, may not the thought that perhaps
that very copy may once have been held in the immortal
bard’s own hand send a thrill through your own?

When you turn over the classic pages of Homer illustrated
by Flaxman, that “dear sculptor of eternity,” as
William Blake called him, or drink in the beauty of those
delicious landscapes of Turner, that astonishing man, who
shall wonder at your desire to possess them?

[459]The genuine book lover is he who reads books; who
values them for what they contain, not for their rarity, nor
for the preposterous prices which have been paid for them.
To him, book-hunting is an ever-enduring delight. Of all
the pleasures tasted here below, that of the book lover in
finding a precious and long sought volume is one of the
purest and most innocent. In books, he becomes master
of all the kingdoms of the world.


CHAPTER 27.

Bibliography.

To the book collector and the Librarian, books of bibliography
are the tools of the profession. Without them
he would be lost in a maze of literature without a clue.
With them, his path is plain, and, in exact proportion to
his acquaintance with them, will his knowledge and usefulness
extend. Bibliography may be defined as the
science which treats of books, of their authors, subjects,
history, classification, cataloguing, typography, materials
(including paper, printing and binding) dates, editions,
etc. This compound word, derived from two Greek roots,
Biblion, book, and graphein, to write, has many analogous
words, some of which, ignorantly used to express a
bibliographer, may be set down for distinction: as, for
example—Bibliopole—a seller of books, often erroneously
applied to a librarian, who buys but never sells:
Bibliophile, a lover of books, a title which he should always
exemplify: Bibliopegist, a book-binder: Biblio[460]later,
a worshipper of books: Bibliophobe, a hater of
books: Bibliotaph, a burier of books—one who hides or
conceals them: Bibliomaniac, or bibliomane, one who has
a mania or passion for collecting books. (Bibliomania,
some one has said, is a disease: Bibliophily is a science:
The first is a parody of the second.) Bibliophage, or bibliophagist,
a book-eater, or devourer of books. Bibliognost,
one versed in the science of books. Biblioklept, a
book thief. (This, you perceive, is from the same Greek
root as kleptomaniac.) Bibliogist, one learned about
books, (the same nearly as bibliographer); and finally,
Bibliothecary, a librarian.

This brings me to say, in supplementing this elementary
list (needless for some readers) that Bibliotheca is
Latin for a library; Bibliothèque is French for the same;
Bibliothécaire is French for Librarian, while the French
word Libraire means book seller or publisher, though
often mistaken by otherwise intelligent persons, for librarian,
or library.

The word “bibliotechny” is not found in any English
dictionary known to me, although long in use in its equivalent
forms in France and Germany. It means all that
belongs to the knowledge of the book, to its handling,
cataloguing, and its arrangement upon the shelves of a
library. It is also applied to the science of the formation
of libraries, and their complete organization. It is
employed in the widest and most extended sense of what
may be termed material or physical bibliography. Bibliotechny
applies, that is to say, to the technics of the librarian’s
work—to the outside of the books rather than
the inside—to the mechanics, not the metaphysics of the
profession. The French word “Bibliothéconomie,” much
in use of late years, signifies much the same thing as
Bibliotechnie, and we translate it, not into one word, but[461]
two, calling it “library economy.” This word “economy”
is not used in the most current sense—as significant of
saving—but in the broad, modern sense of systematic
order, or arrangement.

There are two other words which have found their way
into Murray’s Oxford Dictionary, the most copious repository
of English words, with illustrations of their
origin and history, ever published, namely, Biblioclast—a
destroyer of books (from the same final root as iconoclast)
and Bibliogony, the production of books. I will add
that out of the fifteen or more words cited as analogous
to Bibliography, only three are found used earlier than
the last quarter century, the first use of most having been
this side of 1880. This is a striking instance of the phenomenal
growth of new words in our already rich and
flexible English tongue. Carlyle even has the word
“Bibliopoesy,” the making of books,—from Biblion, and
poiein—to make.

Public libraries are useful to readers in proportion to
the extent and ready supply of the helps they furnish to
facilitate researches of every kind. Among these helps
a wisely selected collection of books of reference stands
foremost. Considering the vast extent and opulence of
the world of letters, and the want of experience of the
majority of readers in exploring this almost boundless
field, the importance of every key which can unlock its
hidden stores becomes apparent. The printed catalogue
of no single library is at all adequate to supply full references,
even to its own stores of knowledge; while these
catalogues are, of course, comparatively useless as to other
stores of information, elsewhere existing. Even the completest
and most extensive catalogue in the world, that
of the British Museum Library, although now extended
to more than 370 folio volumes in print, representing[462]
3,000 volumes in manuscript, is not completed so as to
embrace the entire contents of that rich repository of
knowledge.

From lack of information of the aid furnished by adequate
books of reference in a special field, many a reader
goes groping in pursuit of references or information
which might be found in some one of the many volumes
which may be designated as works of bibliography. The
diffidence and reserve of many students in libraries, and
the mistaken fear of giving trouble to librarians, frequently
deprives them of even those aids which a few
words of inquiry might bring forth from the ready knowledge
of the custodians in charge.

That is the best library, and he is the most useful librarian,
by whose aid every reader is enabled to put his
finger on the fact he wants, just when it is wanted. In
attaining this end it is essential that the more recent,
important, and valuable aids to research in general
science, as well as in special departments of each, should
form a part of the library. In order to make a fit selection
of books (and all libraries are practically reduced
to a selection, from want of means to possess the whole)
it is indispensable to know the relative value of the books
concerned. Many works of reference of great fame, and
once of great value, have become almost obsolete, through
the issue of more extensive and carefully edited works
in the same field. While a great and comprehensive library
should possess every work of reference, old or new,
which has aided or may aid the researches of scholars,
(not forgetting even the earlier editions of works often
reprinted), the smaller libraries, on the other hand, are
compelled to exercise a close economy of selection. The
most valuable works of reference, among which the more
copious and extensive bibliographies stand first, are fre[463]quently
expensive treasures, and it is important to the
librarian furnishing a limited and select library to know
what books he can best afford to do without. If he cannot
buy both the Manuel du libraire by Brunet, in five
volumes, and the Trésor des livres rares et précieux of
Graesse, seven volumes, both of which are dictionaries of
the choicer portions of literature, it is important to know
that Brunet is the more indispensable of the two. From
the 20,000 reference books lying open to the consultation
of all readers in the great rotunda of the British Museum
reading room, to the small and select case of dictionaries,
catalogues, cyclopaedias, and other works of reference
in a town or subscription library, the interval is wide indeed.
But where we cannot have all, it becomes the more
important to have the best; and the reader who has at
hand for ready reference the latest and most copious dictionary
of each of the leading languages of the world, two
or three of the best general bibliographies, the most
copious catalogue raisonné of the literature in each great
department of science, the best biographical dictionaries,
and the latest and most copious encyclopaedias issued
from the press, is tolerably well equipped for the prosecution
of his researches.

Next in importance to the possession in any library of
a good selection of the most useful books of reference, is
the convenient accessibility of these works to the reading
public. Just in proportion to the indispensability and
frequency of use of any work should be the facility to the
reader of availing himself of its aid. The leading encyclopaedias,
bibliographies, dictionaries, annuals, and
other books of reference should never be locked up in
cases, nor placed on high or remote shelves. There should
be in every library what may be termed a central bureau
of reference. Here should be assembled, whether on cir[464]cular
cases made to revolve on a pivot, or on a rectangular
case, with volumes covering both sides, or in a central
alcove forming a portion of the shelves of the main library,
all those books of reference, and volumes incessantly
needed by students in pursuit of their various inquiries.
It is important that the custodians of all libraries
should remember that this ready and convenient supply
of the reference books most constantly wanted, serves the
double object of economizing the time of the librarian
and assistants for other labor, and of accommodating in
the highest degree the readers, whose time is also economized.
The misplacement of volumes which will thus
occur is easily rectified, while the possibility of loss
through abstraction is so extremely small that it should
not be permitted to weigh for a moment in comparison
with the great advantages resulting from the rule of liberality
in aiding the wants of readers.

Bibliography, in its most intimate sense, is the proper
science of the librarian. To many it is a study—to some,
it is a passion. While the best works in bibliography have
not always been written by librarians, but by scholars
enamored of the science of books, and devotees of learning,
it is safe to say that the great catalogues which afford
such inestimable aid to research, have nearly all been
prepared in libraries, and not one of the books worthy
of the name of bibliography, could have been written
without their aid.

In viewing the extensive field of bibliographies, regard
for systematic treatment requires that they be divided
into classes. Beginning first with general bibliographies,
or those claiming to be universal, we should afterwards
consider the numerous bibliographies of countries, or
those devoted to national literature; following that by
the still more numerous special bibliographies, or those[465]
embracing works on specially designated subjects. The
two classes last named are by far the most numerous.

Although what may be termed a “universal catalogue”
has been the dream of scholars for many ages, it is as far
as ever from being realized—and in fact much farther
than ever before, since each year that is added to the
long roll of the past increases enormously the number of
books to be dealt with, and consequently the difficulties
of the problem. We may set down the publication of a
work which should contain the titles of all books ever
printed, as a practical impossibility. The world’s literature
is too vast and complex to be completely catalogued,
whether on the coöperative plan, or any other. Meanwhile
the many thousands of volumes, each of which has
been devoted to some portion of the vast and ever-increasing
stores of literature and science which human brains
have put in print, will serve to aid the researches of the
student, when rightly guided by an intelligent librarian.

Notwithstanding the hopeless nature of the quest, it
is true that some men of learning have essayed what have
been termed universal bibliographies. The earliest attempt
in this direction was published at Zürich in 1545,
under the title of “Bibliotheca Universalis,” by Conrad
Gesner, a Swiss scholar whose acquisition of knowledge
was so extensive that he was styled “a miracle of learning.”
This great work gave the titles of all books of
which its author could find trace, and was illustrated by
a mass of bibliographical notes and criticism. It long
held a high place in the world of letters, though it is now
seldom referred to in the plethora of more modern works
of bibliography. In 1625, the bookseller B. Ostern put
forth at Frankfort, his Bibliothèque Universelle, a catalogue
of all books from 1500 to 1624. In 1742, Th. Georgi issued
in eleven folio volumes, his Allgemeines Europäisches[466]
Bücher-lexikon, claiming to represent the works of nearly
all writers from 1500 down to 1739. This formidable catalogue
may perhaps be said to embrace more forgotten
books than any other in the literary history of the world.

Almost equally formidable, however, is the bibliography
of that erudite scholar, Christian G. Jöcher, who put forth
in 1750, at Leipzig, his Allgemeines Gelehrten-lexicon, in
which, says the title page, “the learned men of all classes
who have lived from the beginning of the world up to
the present time, are described.” This book, with its
supplement, by Adelung and Rotermund, (completed only
to letter R), makes ten ponderous quarto volumes, and
may fairly be styled a thesaurus of the birth and death
of ancient scholars and their works. It is still largely
used in great libraries, to identify the period and the full
names of many obscure writers of books, who are not commemorated
in the catalogues of universal bibliography,
compiled on a more restrictive plan.

We come now to the notable catalogues of early-printed
books, which aim to cover all the issues of the press from
the first invention of printing, up to a certain period.
One of the most carefully edited and most readily useful
of these is Hain, (L.) Repertorium Bibliographicum, in
four small and portable octavo volumes, published at
Stuttgart in 1826-38. This gives, in an alphabet of authors,
all the publications found printed (with their variations
and new editions), from A. D. 1450 to A. D. 1500.

More extensive is the great catalogue of G. W. Panzer,
entitled Annales Typographici, in eleven quarto volumes,
published at Nuremberg from 1793 to 1803. This work,
which covers the period from 1457 (the period of the first
book ever printed with a date) up to A. D. 1536, is not
arranged alphabetically (as in Hain’s Repertorium) by
the names of authors, but in the order of the cities or[467]
places where the books catalogued were printed. The
bibliography thus brings together in one view, the typographical
product of each city or town for about eighty
years after the earliest dated issues of the press, arranged
in chronological order of the years when printed. This
system has undeniable advantages, but equally obvious
defects, which are sought to be remedied by many copious
indexes of authors and printers.

Next in importance comes M. Maittaire’s Annales Typographici,
ab artis inventae origine ad annum 1664
, printed
at The Hague (Hagae Comitum) and completed at London,
from 1722-89, in eleven volumes, quarto, often bound
in five volumes. There is besides, devoted to the early
printed literature of the world, the useful three volume
bibliography by La Serna de Santander, published at
Brussels in 1805, entitled Dictionnaire bibliographique
choisie du quinzième siècle
, Bruxelles, 1803, embracing a
selection of what its compiler deemed the more important
books published from the beginning of printing up to A.
D. 1500. All the four works last named contain the titles
and descriptions of what are known as incunabula, or
cradle-books (from Latin cunabula, a cradle) a term applied
to all works produced in the infancy of printing, and
most commonly to those appearing before 1500. These
books are also sometimes called fifteeners, or 15th century
books.

Of general bibliographies of later date, only a few of
the most useful and important can here be named. At
the head of these stands, deservedly, the great work of
J. C. Brunet, entitled Manuel du Libraire et de l’amateur
des livres
, the last or 5th edition of which appeared at
Paris in 1860-64, in five thick octavo volumes. The first
edition of Brunet appeared in 1810, and every issue since
has exhibited not only an extensive enlargement, but great[468]
improvement in careful, critical editorship. It embraces
most of the choicest books that have appeared in the principal
languages of Europe, and a supplement in two volumes,
by P. Deschamps and G. Brunet, appeared in 1878.

Next to Brunet in importance to the librarian, is J.
G. T. Graesse’s Trésor des Livres rares et précieux, which is
more full than Brunet in works in the Teutonic languages,
and was published at Dresden in six quarto volumes, with
a supplement, in 1861-69. Both of these bibliographies
aim at a universal range, though they make a selection of
the best authors and editions, ancient and modern, omitting
however, the most recent writers. The arrangement
of both is strictly alphabetical, or a dictionary of authors’
names, while Brunet gives in a final volume a classification
by subjects. Both catalogues are rendered additionally
valuable by the citation of prices at which many of
the works catalogued have been sold at book auctions in
the present century.

In 1857 was published at Paris a kind of universal
bibliography, on the plan of a catalogue raisonné, or dictionary
of subjects, by Messrs. F. Denis, Pinçon, and De
Martonne, two of whom were librarians by profession.
This work of over 700 pages, though printed in almost
microscopic type, and now about forty years in arrears,
has much value as a ready key to the best books then
known on nearly every subject in science and literature.
It is arranged in a complete index of topics, the books
under each being described in chronological order, instead
of the alphabetical. The preponderance is given to the
French in the works cited on most subjects, but the literature
of other nations is by no means neglected. It is
entitled Nouveau Manuel de Bibliographie universelle, and
being a subjective index, while Brunet and Graesse are[469]
arranged by authors’ names, it may be used to advantage
in connection with these standard bibliographies.

While on this subject, let me name the books specially
devoted to lists of bibliographical works—general and
special. These may be termed the catalogues of catalogues,—and
are highly useful aids, indeed indispensable
to the librarian, who seeks to know what lists of books
have appeared that are devoted to the titles of publications
covering any period, or country, or special subject
in the whole circle of sciences or literatures. The first
notably important book of reference in this field, was the
work of that most industrious bibliographer, Gabriel Peignot,
who published at Paris, in 1812, his Repertoire bibliographique
universelle
, in one volume. This work contains
the titles of most special bibliographies, of whatever subject
or country, published up to 1812, and of many works
bibliographical in character, devoted to literary history.

Dr. Julius Petzholdt, one of the most learned and laborious
of librarians, issued at Leipzig in 1866, a Bibliotheca
bibliographica
, the fuller title of which was “a critical catalogue,
exhibiting in systematic order, the entire field of
bibliography covering the literature of Germany and other
countries.” The rather ambitious promise of this title is
well redeemed in the contents: for very few catalogues
of importance issued before 1866, are omitted in this
elaborate book of 931 closely printed pages. Most titles
of the bibliographies given are followed by critical and
explanatory notes, of much value to the unskilled reader.
These notes are in German, while all the titles cited are in
the language of the books themselves. After giving full
titles of all the books in general bibliography, he takes
up the national bibliographies by countries, citing both
systematic catalogues and periodicals devoted to the
literature of each in any period. This is followed by a[470]
distributive list of scientific bibliographies, so full as to
leave little to be desired, except for later issues of the
press. One of the curiosities of this work is its catalogue
of all the issues of the “Index Librorum Prohibitorum”, or
books forbidden to be read, including 185 separate catalogues,
from A. D. 1510 to A. D. 1862.

The next bibliographical work claiming to cover this
field was in the French language, being the Bibliographie
des bibliographies
of Léon Vallée, published in 1883 at
Paris. This book, though beautifully printed, is so full
of errors, and still fuller of omissions, that it is regarded
by competent scholars as a failure, though still having
its uses to the librarian. It is amazing that any writer
should put forth a book seventeen years after the great
and successful work of Petzholdt, purporting to be a catalogue
of bibliographies, and yet fail to record such a
multitude of printed contributions to the science of
sciences as Vallée has overlooked.

Some ten years later, or in 1897, there came from the
French press, a far better bibliographical work, covering
the modern issues of books of bibliography more especially,
with greater fullness and superior plan. This is the
Manuel de Bibliographie générale, by Henri Stein. This
work contains, in 915 well-printed pages, 1st. a list of
universal bibliographies: 2d. a catalogue of national bibliographies,
in alphabetical order of countries: 3d. a list of
classified bibliographies of subjects, divided into seventeen
classes, namely, religious sciences, philosophical
sciences, juridical, economic, social, and educational
sciences, pure and applied sciences, medical sciences, philology
and belles lettres, geographical and historical sciences,
sciences auxiliary to history, archaeology and fine arts,
music, and biography. Besides these extremely useful categories
of bibliographical aids, in which the freshest publi[471]cations
of catalogues and lists of books in each field are set
forth, M. Stein gives us a complete geographical bibliography
of printing, on a new plan. This he entitles “Géographie
bibliographique
,” or systematic lists of localities in
every part of the world which possessed a printing press
prior to the 19th century. It gives, after the modern or
current name of each place, the Latin, or ancient name, the
country in which located, the year in which the first printed
publication appeared in each place, and finally, the
authority for the statement. This handy-list of information
alone, is worth the cost of the work, since it will
save much time of the inquirer, in hunting over many
volumes of Panzer, Maittaire, Hain, Dibdin, Thomas, or
other authors on printing, to find the origin of the art,
or early name of the place where it was introduced. The
work contains, in addition, a general table of the periodicals
of all countries, (of course not exhaustive) divided
into classes, and filling seventy-five pages. It closes with
a “repertory of the principal libraries of the entire world,”
and with an index to the whole work, in which the early
names in Latin, of all places where books were printed,
are interspersed in the alphabet, distinguished by italic
type, and with the modern name of each town or city
affixed. This admirable feature will render unnecessary
any reference to the Orbis Latinus of Graesse, or to any
other vocabulary of geography, to identify the place in
which early-printed books appeared. Stein is by no means
free from errors, and some surprising omissions. One cardinal
defect is the absence of any full index of authors
whose books are cited.

There are also quite brief catalogues of works on bibliography
in J. Power’s Handy Book about Books, London,
1870, and in J. Sabin’s Bibliography: a handy book about[472]
books which relate to books, N. Y., 1877. The latter
work is an expansion of the first-named.

We come now to the second class of our bibliographies,
viz.: those of various countries. Here the reader must be
on his guard not to be misled into too general an interpretation
of geographical terms. Thus, he will find many
books and pamphlets ambitiously styled “Catalogue Américaine“,
which are so far from being general bibliographies
of books relating to America, that they are merely
lists of a few books for sale by some book-dealer, which
have something American in their subject. To know
what catalogues are comprehensive, and what period they
cover, as well as the limitations of nearly all of them, is
a necessary part of the training of a bibliographer, and is
essential to the librarian who would economize his time
and enlarge his usefulness.

Let us begin with our own country. Here we are met
at the outset by the great paucity of general catalogues
of American literature, and the utter impossibility of finding
any really comprehensive lists of the books published
in the United States, during certain periods. We can get
along tolerably well for the publications within the last
thirty years, which nearly represent the time since systematic
weekly bibliographical journals have been published,
containing lists of the current issues of books. But
for the period just before the Civil War, back to the year
1775, or for very nearly a century, we are without any
systematic bibliography of the product of the American
press. The fragmentary attempts which have been made
toward supplying an account of what books have been
published in the United States from the beginning, will
hereafter be briefly noted. At the outset, you are to observe
the wide distinction that exists between books treating
of America, or any part of it, and books printed in[473]
America. The former may have been printed anywhere,
at any time since 1492, and in any language: and to
such books, the broad significant term “Americana” may
properly be applied, as implying books relating to America.
But this class of works is wholly different from that
of books written or produced by Americans, or printed in
America. It is these latter that we mean when we lament
the want of a comprehensive American catalogue. There
have been published in the United States alone (to go no
farther into America at present) thousands of books, whose
titles are not found anywhere, except widely scattered in
the catalogues of libraries, public and private, in which
they exist. Nay, there are multitudes of publications
which have been issued in this country during the last two
hundred years, whose titles cannot be found anywhere in
print. This is not, generally, because the books have
perished utterly,—though this is unquestionably true of
some, but because multitudes of books that have appeared,
and do appear, wholly escape the eye of the literary, or
critical, or bibliographical chronicler. It is, beyond doubt
true even now, that what are commonly accepted as complete
catalogues of the issues of the press of any year, are
wofully incomplete, and that too, through no fault of their
compilers. Many works are printed in obscure towns, or
in newspaper offices, which never reach the great eastern
cities, where our principal bibliographies, both periodical
and permanent, are prepared. Many books, too, are “privately
printed,” to gratify the pride or the taste of their
authors, and a few copies distributed to friends, or sometimes
to selected libraries, or public men. In these cases,
not only are the public chroniclers of new issues of the
press in ignorance of the printing of many books, but they
are purposely kept in ignorance. Charles Lamb, of
humorous and perhaps immortal memory, used to com[474]plain
of the multitudes of books which are no books; and
we of to-day may complain, if we choose, of the vast number
of publications that are not published.

Take a single example of the failure of even large and
imposing volumes to be included in the “American Catalogue,”
for whose aid, librarians are so immeasurably indebted
to the enterprise of its publishers. A single publishing
house west of New York, printed and circulated in
about four years time, no less than thirty-two elaborate
and costly histories, of western counties and towns, not
one of which was ever recorded by title in our only comprehensive
American bibliography. Why was this? Simply
because the works referred to were published only as
subscription books, circulated by agents, carefully kept out
of booksellers’ hands, and never sent to the Eastern press
for notice or review. When circumstances like these exist
as to even very recent American publications (and they are
continually happening) is it any wonder that our bibliographies
are incomplete?

Perhaps some will suggest that there must be one record
of American publications which is complete, namely, the
office of Copyright at Washington. It is true that the
titles of all copyright publications are required by law to
be there registered, and copies deposited as soon as printed.
It is also true that a weekly catalogue of all books and
other copyright publications is printed, and distributed by
the Treasury, to all our custom-houses, to intercept piratical
re-prints which might be imported. But the books
just referred to were not entered for copyright at all, the
publishers apparently preferring the risk of any rival’s reprinting
them, rather than to incur the cost of the small
copyright fee, and the deposit of copies. In such cases,
there is no law requiring publishers to furnish copies of
their books. The government guarantees no monopoly of[475]
publication, and so cannot exact a quid pro quo., however
much it might inure to the interest of publisher and author
to have the work seen and noticed, and preserved beyond
risk of perishing (unless printed on wood-pulp paper) in
the Library of the United States.

If such extensive omissions of the titles of books sometimes
important, can now continually occur in our accepted
standards of national bibliography, what shall we say
of times when we had no critical journals, no publishers’
trade organs, and no weekly, nor annual, nor quinquennial
catalogues of American books issued? Must we not allow,
in the absence of any catalogues worthy of the name, to
represent such periods, that all our reference books are
from the very necessity of the case deplorably incomplete?
Only by the most devoted, indefatigable and unrewarded
industry have we got such aids to research as to the existence
of American publications, as Haven’s Catalogue of
American publications prior to 1776, Sabin’s Bibliotheca
Americana, and the American Catalogues of Leypoldt,
Bowker, and their coadjutors.

These illustrations are cited to guard against the too
common error of supposing that we have in the numerous
American catalogues that exist, even putting them all together,
any full bibliography of the titles of American
books. While it cannot be said that the lacunae or omissions
approach the actual entries in number, it must be
allowed that books are turning up every day, both new and
old, whose titles are not found in any catalogue. The
most important books—those which deserve a name as
literature, are found recorded somewhere—although even
as to many of these, one has to search many alphabets, in
a large number of volumes, before tracing them, or some
editions of them.

One principal source of the great number of titles of[476]
books found wanting in American catalogues, is that many
books were printed at places remote from the great cities,
and were never announced in the columns of the press at
all. This is especially true as to books printed toward the
close of the 18th century, and during the first quarter of
the 19th. Not only have we no bibliography whatever of
American issues of the press, specially devoted to covering
the long period between 1775 and 1820, but multitudes of
books printed during that neglected half-century, have
failed to get into the printed catalogues of our libraries.
As illustrations we might give a long catalogue of places
where book-publication was long carried on, and many
books of more or less importance printed or reprinted, but
in which towns not a book has been produced for more
than three-quarters of a century past. One of these towns
was Winchester, and another Williamsburg, in Virginia;
another was Exeter, New Hampshire, and a fourth was
Carlisle, Pa. In the last-named place, one Archibald Loudon
printed many books, between A. D. 1798, and 1813,
which have nearly all escaped the chroniclers of American
book-titles. Notable among the productions of his press,
was his own book, A History of Indian Wars, or as he
styled it in the title page, “A selection of some of the most
interesting narratives of outrages committed by the Indians
in their wars with the white people.” This history
appeared in two volumes from the press of A. Loudon, Carlisle,
Pa., in 1808 and 1811. It is so rare that I have failed
to find its title anywhere except in Sabin’s Bibliotheca
Americana, Field’s Indian Bibliography, and the Catalogue
of the Library of Congress. Not even the British Museum
Library, so rich in Americana, has a copy. Sabin states
that only six copies are known, and Field styles it, “this
rarest of books on America,” adding that he could learn of[477]
only three perfect copies in the world. A Harrisburg reprint
of 1888 (100 copies to subscribers) is also quite rare.

Continuing the subject of American bibliography, and
still lamenting the want of any comprehensive or finished
work in that field which is worthy of the name, let us see
what catalogues do exist, even approximating completeness
for any period. The earlier years of the production of
American books have been partially covered by the “Catalogue
of publications in what is now the United States,
prior to 1776.” This list was compiled by an indefatigable
librarian, the late Samuel F. Haven, who was at the
head of the Library of the American Antiquarian Society,
at Worcester, Mass. It gives all titles by sequence of years
of publication, instead of alphabetical order, from 1639
(the epoch of the earliest printing in the United States)
to the end of 1775. The titles of books and pamphlets are
described with provoking brevity, being generally limited
to a single line for each, and usually without publishers’
names, (though the places of publication and sometimes
the number of pages are given) so that it leaves much to
be desired. Notwithstanding this, Mr. Haven’s catalogue
is an invaluable aid to the searcher after titles of the
early printed literature of our country. It appeared at Albany,
N. Y., in 1874, as an appendix [in Vol 2] to a new
(or second) edition of Isaiah Thomas’s History of Printing
in America, which was first published in 1810. In using
it, the librarian will find no difficulty, if he knows the year
when the publication he looks for appeared, as all books
of each year are arranged in alphabetical order. But if
he knows only the author’s name, he may have a long
search to trace the title, there being no general alphabet
or index of authors. This chronological arrangement has
certain advantages to the literary inquirer or historian,
while for ready reference, its disadvantages are obvious.

[478]While there were several earlier undertakings of an
American bibliography than Haven’s catalogue of publications
before the American revolution, yet the long period
which that list covers, and its importance, entitled it to
first mention here. There had, however, appeared, as
early as the year 1804, in Boston, “A Catalogue of all
books, printed in the United States, with the prices, and
places where published, annexed.” This large promise
is hardly redeemed by the contents of this thin pamphlet
of 91 pages, all told. Yet the editor goes on to assure us—

“This Catalogue is intended to include all books of general
sale printed in the United States, whether original, or reprinted;
that the public may see the rapid progress of book-printing
in a country, where, twenty years since, scarcely a
book was published. Local and occasional tracts are generally
omitted. Some of the books in the Catalogue are now
out of print, and others are scarce. It is contemplated to
publish a new edition of this Catalogue, every two years, and
to make the necessary additions and corrections; and it is
hoped the time is not far distant, when useful Libraries may
be formed of American editions of Books, well printed, and
handsomely bound.

Printed at Boston, for the Book sellers, Jan., 1804.”

The really remarkable thing about this catalogue is that
it was the very first bibliographical attempt at a general
catalogue, in separate form, in America. It is quite interesting
as an early booksellers’ list of American publications,
as well as for its classification, which is as follows:
“Law, Physic, Divinity, Bibles, Miscellanies, School Books,
Singing Books, Omissions.”

The fact that no subsequent issues of the catalogue appeared,
evinces the very small interest taken in bibliographic
knowledge in those early days.

This curiosity of early American bibliography gives the
titles of 1338 books, all of American publication, with
prices in 1804. Here are samples: Bingham’s Columbian
Orator, 75 cts.: Burney’s Cecilia, 3 vols. $3: Memoirs of[479]
Pious Women, $1.12: Belknap’s New Hampshire, 3 vols.
$5: Mrs. Coghlan’s Memoirs, 62½ cts.: Brockden Brown’s
Wieland, $1: Federalist, 2 vols. $4.50: Dilworth’s Spelling
Book, 12½ cts.: Pike’s Arithmetic, $2.25.

The number of out-of-the-way places in which books
were published in those days is remarkable. Thus, in Connecticut,
we have as issuing books, Litchfield, New London
and Fairhaven: in Massachusetts, Leominster, Dedham,
Greenfield, Brookfield, and Wrentham: in New Hampshire,
Dover, Walpole, Portsmouth, and Exeter: in Pennsylvania,
Washington, Carlisle, and Chambersburg: in New Jersey,
Morristown, Elizabethtown, and Burlington. At Alexandria,
Va., eight books are recorded as published.

This historical nugget of the Boston bookmongers of a
century ago is so rare, that only two copies are known in
public libraries, namely, in the Library of Congress, and
in that of the Massachusetts Historical Society. It was reprinted
in 1898, for the Dibdin Club of New York, by Mr.
A. Growoll, of the Publishers’ Weekly, to whose curious
and valuable notes on “Booktrade Bibliography in the
United States in the 19th century,” it forms a supplement.

The next catalogue of note claiming to be an American
catalogue, or of books published in America, was put forth
in 1847, at Claremont, N. H., by Alexander V. Blake.
This was entitled, “The American Bookseller’s complete
reference trade-list, and alphabetical catalogue of books,
published in this country, with the publishers’ and
authors’ names, and prices.” This quarto volume, making
351 pages (with its supplement issued in 1848) was the
precursor of the now current “Trade List Annual,” containing
the lists of books published by all publishers whose
lists could be secured. The titles are very brief, and are
arranged in the catalogue under the names of the respective
publishers, with an alphabetical index of authors and[480]
of anonymous titles at the end. It served well its purpose
of a book-trade catalogue fifty years ago, being the
pioneer in that important field. It is now, like the catalogue
of 1804, just noticed, chiefly interesting as a bibliographical
curiosity, although both lists do contain the
titles of some books not elsewhere found.

Mr. Orville A. Roorbach, a New York bookseller, was
the next compiler of an American bibliography. His first
issue of 1849 was enlarged and published in 1852, under
this title: “Bibliotheca Americana: a catalogue of American
publications, including reprints and original works,
from 1820 to 1852, inclusive.” This octavo volume of 663
pages, in large, clear type, closely abbreviates nearly all
titles, though giving in one comprehensive alphabet, the
authors’ names, and the titles of the books under the first
word, with year and place of publication, publisher’s name,
and price at which issued. No collation of the books is
given, but the catalogue supplies sufficient portions of each
title to identify the book. It is followed in an appendix
by a catalogue of law books, in a separate alphabet, and a
list of periodicals published in the United States in 1852.

Roorbach continued his catalogue to the year 1861, by
the issue of three successive supplements: (1) covering the
American publications of 1853 to 1855: (2) from 1855 to
1858: (3) from 1858 to 1861. These four catalogues, aiming
to cover, in four different alphabets, the issues of the
American press for forty years, or from 1820 to 1861, are
extremely useful lists to the librarian, as finding lists, although
the rigorously abbreviated titles leave very much
to be desired by the bibliographer, and the omissions
are exceedingly numerous of books published within the
years named, but whose titles escaped the compiler.

Following close upon Roorbach’s Bibliotheca Americana
in chronological order, we have next two bibliographies[481]
covering American book issues from 1861 to 1871. These
were compiled by a New York book dealer named James
Kelly, and were entitled The American Catalogue of
Books, (original and reprint) published in the United
States from Jan., 1861, to Jan., 1866, [and from Jan.,
1866, to Jan., 1871] with date of publication, size, price,
and publisher’s name. The first volume contained a supplement,
with list of pamphlets on the civil war, and also
a list of the publications of learned societies. These very
useful and important catalogues cover ten years of American
publishing activity, adding also to their own period
many titles omitted by Roorbach in earlier years. Kelly’s
catalogues number 307 and 444 pages respectively, and,
like Roorbach’s, they give both author and title in a single
alphabet. Names of publishers are given, with place and
year of publication, and retail price, but without number
of pages, and with no alphabet of subjects.

Next after Kelly’s catalogue came the first issue of the
“American Catalogue,” which, with its successive volumes
(all published in quarto form) ably represents the bibliography
of our country during the past twenty-five years.
The title of the first volume, issued in 1880, reads “American
Catalogue of books in print and for sale (including reprints
and importations) July 1, 1876. Compiled under
direction of F. Leypoldt, by L. E. Jones.” This copious
repository of book-titles was in two parts: (1) Authors,
and (2) Subject-index. Both are of course in alphabetical
order, and the titles of books are given with considerable
abbreviation. The fact that its plan includes many titles
of books imported from Great Britain, (as supplying information
to book-dealers and book-buyers) prevents it
from being considered as a bibliography of strictly American
publications. Still, it is the only approximately full
American bibliography of the publications current twenty-[482]five
years ago. As such, its volumes are indispensable
in every library, and should be in its earliest purchase of
works of reference. The limitation of the catalogue to
books still in print—i. e., to be had of the publishers at
the time of its issue, of course precludes it from being
ranked as a universal American bibliography.

The first issue in 1880 was followed, in 1885, by the
“American Catalogue, 1876-1884: books recorded (including
reprints and importations), under editorial direction of
R. R. Bowker, by Miss A. I. Appleton.” This appeared in
one volume, but with two alphabets; one being authors
and titles, and the other an alphabet of subjects. As this
volume included eight years issues of the American press,
the next bibliography published covered the next ensuing
six years, and included the books recorded from July, 1884
to July, 1890. This appeared in 1891, edited with care
by Miss Appleton and others.

In 1896 appeared its successor, the “American Catalogue,
1890-95. Compiled under the editorial direction
of R. R. Bowker.” This catalogue records in its first
volume, or alphabet of authors: (1) author; (2) size of
book; (3) year of issue; (4) price; (5) publisher’s name.
The names of places where published are not given with
the title, being rendered unnecessary by the full alphabetical
list of publishers which precedes, and fixes the city or
town where each published his books. This same usage is
followed in succeeding issues of the American Catalogue.

This indispensable bibliography of recent American
books, in addition to its regular alphabets of authors and
titles (the latter under first words and in the same alphabet
with the authors) and the succeeding alphabet of subjects,
prints a full list of the publications of the United States
government, arranged by departments and bureaus; also[483]
a list of the publications of State governments, of Societies,
and of books published in series.

This last issue has 939 pages. Its only defects (aside
from its inevitable omissions of many unrecorded books)
are the double alphabet, and the want of collation, or an
indication of the number of pages in each work, which
should follow every title. Its cost in bound form is $15,
at which the two preceding American catalogues 1876-84,
and 1884 to 1890 can also be had, while the catalogue of
books in print in 1876, published in 1880, is quite out of
print, though a copy turns up occasionally from some
book-dealer’s stock.

The American Catalogue has now become a quinquennial
issue, gathering the publications of five years into one
alphabet; and it is supplemented at the end of every year
by the “Annual American Catalogue,” started in 1886,
which gives, in about 400 pages, in its first alphabet, collations
of the books of the year (a most important feature,
unfortunately absent from the quinquennial American
Catalogue.) Its second alphabet gives authors, titles, and
sometimes subject-matters, but without the distribution
into subject-divisions found in the quinquennial catalogue;
and the titles are greatly abridged from the full record of
its first alphabet. Its price is $3.50 each year.

And this annual, in turn, is made up from the catalogues
of titles of all publications, which appear in the Publishers’
Weekly
, the carefully edited organ of the book publishing
interests in the United States. This periodical, which will
be found a prime necessity in every library, originated in
New York, in 1855, as the “American Publishers’ Circular,”
and has developed into the recognized authority in
American publications, under the able management of R.
R. Bowker and A. Growoll. For three dollars a year, it
supplies weekly and monthly alphabetical lists of whatever[484]
comes from the press, in book form, as completely as the
titles can be gathered from every source. It gives valuable
notes after most titles, defining the scope and idea of the
work, with collations, features which are copied into the
Annual American Catalogue.

I must not omit to mention among American bibliographies,
although published in London, and edited by a
foreigner, Mr. N. Trübner’s “Bibliographical Guide to
American literature: a classed list of books published in
the United States during the last forty years.” This book
appeared in 1859, and is a carefully edited bibliography,
arranged systematically in thirty-two divisions of subjects,
filling 714 pages octavo. It gives under each topic, an
alphabet of authors, followed by titles of the works, given
with approximate fullness, followed by place and year of
publication, but without publishers’ names. The number
of pages is also given where ascertained, and the price of
the work quoted in sterling English money. This work,
by a competent German-English book-publisher of London,
is preceded by a brief history of American literature,
and closes with a full index of authors whose works are
catalogued in it.

We come now to by far the most comprehensive and
ambitious attempt to cover not only the wide field of
American publications, but the still more extensive field
of books relating to America, which has ever yet been
made. I refer to the “Bibliotheca Americana; a dictionary
of books relating to America,” by Joseph Sabin,
begun more than thirty years ago, in 1868, and still unfinished,
its indefatigable compiler having died in 1881,
at the age of sixty. This vast bibliographical undertaking
was originated by a variously-gifted and most energetic
man, not a scholar, but a bookseller and auctioneer,
born in England. Mr. Sabin is said to have compiled[485]
more catalogues of private libraries that have been
brought to the auctioneer’s hammer, than any man who
ever lived in America. He bought and sold, during nearly
twenty years, old and rare books, in a shop in Nassau street,
New York, which was the resort of book collectors and
bibliophiles without number. He made a specialty of
Americana, and of early printed books in English literature,
crossing the Atlantic twenty-five times to gather
fresh stores with which to feed his hungry American
customers. During all these years, he worked steadily at
his magnum opus, the bibliography of America, carrying
with him in his many journeys and voyages, in cars or
on ocean steamships, copy and proofs of some part of the
work. There have been completed about ninety parts,
or eighteen thick volumes of nearly 600 pages each; and
since his death the catalogue has been brought down to
the letter S, mainly by Mr. Wilberforce Eames, librarian
of the Lenox Library, New York. Though its ultimate
completion must be regarded as uncertain, the great value
to all librarians, and students of American bibliography
or history, of the work so far as issued, can hardly be over-estimated.
Mr. Sabin had the benefit in revising the
proofs of most of the work, of the critical knowledge and
large experience of Mr. Charles A. Cutter, the librarian
of the Boston Athenaeum Library, whose catalogue of the
books in that institution, in five goodly volumes, is a
monument of bibliographical learning and industry.
Sabin’s Dictionary is well printed, in large, clear type,
the titles being frequently annotated, and prices at auction
sales of the rarer and earlier books noted. Every
known edition of each work is given, and the initials of
public libraries in the United States, to the number of
thirteen, in which the more important works are found,
are appended. In not a few cases, where no copy was[486]
known to the compiler in a public collection, but was
found in a private library, the initials of its owner were
given instead.

This extensive bibliography was published solely by
subscription, only 635 copies being printed at $2.50 a
part, so that its cost to those subscribing was about $225
unbound, up to the time of its suspension. The first part
appeared January 1, 1867, although Vol. I. bears date
New York, 1868. It records most important titles in full,
with (usually) marks denoting omissions where such are
made. In the case of many rare books relating to America
(and especially those published prior to the 18th century)
the collations are printed so as to show what each line
of the original title embraces, i. e. with vertical marks or
dashes between the matter of the respective lines. This
careful description is invaluable to the bibliographical
student, frequently enabling him to identify editions, or to
solve doubts as to the genuineness of a book-title in hand.
The collation by number of pages is given in all cases
where the book has been seen, or reported fully to the
editor. The order of description as to each title is as
follows: (1) Place of publication (2) publisher (3) year
(4) collation and size of book. Notes in a smaller type
frequently convey information of other editions, of
prices in various sales, of minor works by the same
writer, etc.

The fullness which has been aimed at in Sabin’s
American bibliography is seen in the great number of sermons
and other specimens of pamphlet literature which
it chronicles. It gives also the titles of most early
American magazines, reviews, and other periodicals, except
newspapers, which are generally omitted, as are maps
also. As an example of the often minute cataloguing of
the work, I may mention that no less than eight pages are[487]
occupied with a list of the various publications and editions
of books by Dr. Jedediah Morse, an author of whom
few of the present generation of Americans have ever
heard. He was the earliest American geographer who
published any comprehensive books upon the subject, and
his numerous Gazetteers and Geographies, published
from 1784 to 1826, were constantly reprinted, until supplanted
by more full, if not more accurate works.

Upon the whole, Sabin’s great work, although so far
from being finished, is invaluable as containing immeasurably
more and fuller titles than any other American bibliography.
It is also the only extensive work on the subject
which covers all periods, although the books of the
last thirty years must chiefly be excepted as not represented.
As a work of reference, while its cost and scarcity
may prevent the smaller public libraries from possessing
it, it is always accessible in the libraries of the larger
cities, where it is among the foremost works to be consulted
in any research involving American publications,
or books of any period or country relating to America, or
its numerous sub-divisions.

I may now mention, much more cursorily, some other
bibliographies pertaining to our country. The late Henry
Stevens, who died in 1886, compiled a “Catalogue of the
American Books in the Library of the British Museum.”
This was printed by the Museum authorities in 1856, and
fills 754 octavo pages. Its editor was a highly accomplished
bibliographer and book-merchant, born in Vermont,
but during the last forty years of his life resided
in London, where he devoted himself to his profession
with great learning and assiduity. He published many
catalogues of various stocks of books collected by
him, under such titles as “Bibliotheca historica,”
“Bibliotheca Americana,” etc., in which the books were[488]
carefully described, often with notes illustrating their history
or their value. He became an authority upon rare
books and early editions, and made a valuable catalogue
of the Bibles in the Caxton exhibition at London, in 1877,
with bibliographical commentary. He was for years chief
purveyor of the British Museum Library for its American
book purchases, and aided the late James Lenox in building
up that rich collection of Americana and editions of
the Scriptures which is now a part of the New York Public
Library. His catalogue of the American books in the
British Museum, though now over forty years old, and
supplanted by the full alphabetical catalogue of that entire
library since published, is a valuable contribution to
American bibliography.

Mr. Stevens was one of the most acute and learned bibliographers
I have known. He was a man of marked individuality
and independent views; with a spice of eccentricity
and humor, which crept into all his catalogues,
and made his notes highly entertaining reading. Besides
his services to the British Museum Library, in building
up its noble collection of Americana, and in whose rooms
he labored for many years, with the aid of Panizzi and
his successors, whom he aided in return, Stevens collected
multitudes of the books which now form the choice
treasures of the Lenox library, the Carter Brown library,
at Providence, the Library of Congress, and many more
American collections. To go with him through any lot
of Americana, in one of his enterprising visits to New
York, where he sometimes came to market his overflowing
stores picked up in London and on the continent, was a
rare treat. Every book, almost, brought out some verbal
criticism, anecdote or reminiscence of his book-hunting
experiences, which began in America, and extended all
over Europe.

[489]He was not only an indefatigable collector, but a most
industrious and accurate bibliographer, doing more work
in that field, probably, than any other American. He
wrote a singularly careful, though rapid hand, as plain
and condensed as print, and in days before modern devices
for manifolding writing were known, he copied out his
invoices in duplicate or triplicate in his own hand, with
titles in full, and frequent descriptive notes attached.
His many catalogues are notable for the varied learning
embodied. He was a most intelligent and vigilant book
collector for more than forty years, his early labors embracing
towns in New York and New England, as purveyor
for material for Peter Force, of Washington, whose
American Archives were then in course of preparation.
Among the library collectors who absorbed large portions
of his gathered treasures, were James Lenox, Jared
Sparks, George Livermore, John Carter Brown, Henry C.
Murphy, George Brinley, the American Geographical Society,
and many historical societies. He was an authority
on all the early voyages, and wrote much upon them. No
one knew more about early Bibles than Henry Stevens.

His enterprise and ambition for success led him to bold
and sometimes extensive purchases. He bought about
1865, the library of Baron von Humboldt, and this and
other large ventures embarrassed him much in later years.
He became the owner of the Franklin manuscripts, left
in London by the great man’s grandson, and collected
during many years a library of Frankliniana, which came
to the Library of Congress when the Franklin manuscripts
were purchased for the State Department in 1881.

He was proud of his country and his State, always signing
himself “Henry Stevens, of Vermont.” His book-plate
had engraved beneath his name, the titles, “G. M. B.:
F. S. A.” The last, of course, designated him as Fellow[490]
of the Society of Antiquaries of London, but the first
puzzled even his friends, until it was interpreted as signifying
“Green Mountain Boy.” His brother used jocosely
to assure me that it really meant “Grubber of Musty
Books.”

As to his prices for books, while some collectors complained
of them as “very stiff,” they appear, when compared
with recent sales of Americana, at auction and in
sale catalogues, to be quite moderate. The late historian
Motley told me that Mr. Stevens charged more than any
one for Dutch books relating to America; but Mr. Motley’s
measure of values was gauged by the low prices of
Dutch booksellers which prevailed during his residence
in the Netherlands, for years before the keen demand from
America had rendered the numerous Dutch tracts of the
West India Company, etc., more scarce and of greater
commercial value than they bore at the middle of this
century.

As treating of books by American authors, though not
so much a complete bibliography of their works, as a
critical history, with specimens selected from each writer,
Duyckinck’s “Cyclopaedia of American Literature” deserves
special mention. The last edition appeared at
Philadelphia, in 1875, in two large quarto volumes.
Equally worthy of note is the compilation by E. C. Stedman
and Ellen M. Hutchinson, in eleven volumes, entitled
“Library of American Literature,” New York, 1887-90.
A most convenient hand-book of bibliographical reference
is Oscar F. Adams’s “Dictionary of American Authors,”
Boston, 1897, which gives in a compact duodecimo volume,
the name and period of nearly every American writer,
with a brief list of his principal works, and their date of
publication, in one alphabet.

Of notable catalogues of books relating to America,[491]
rather than of American publications, should be named
White Kennet’s “Bibliotheca Americana primordia,” the
earliest known catalogue devoted to American bibliography,
London, 1713; O. Rich, Catalogue of Books relating
to America, 1500-1700, London, 1832; Rich, “Bibliotheca
Americana nova,” books printed between 1700 and 1844,
two volumes, London, 1835-46; H. Harrisse, “Bibliotheca
Americana vetustissima,” New York, 1866, and its supplement,
Paris, 1872, both embracing rare early Americana,
published from 1492 to 1551. This is a critically edited
bibliography of the rarest books concerning America that
appeared in the first half century after its discovery.

The important field of American local history has given
birth to many bibliographies. The earliest to be noted is
H. E. Ludewig’s “Literature of American Local History,”
New York, 1846. Thirty years later came F. B. Perkins’s
“Check List for American Local History,” Boston, 1876;
followed by A. P. C. Griffin’s “Index of articles upon
American Local History in historical collections,” Boston,
1889, and by his “Index of the literature of American
local history in collections published in 1890-95,” Boston,
1896. Closely allied to the catalogues of city, town, and
county histories, come the bibliographies of genealogies
and family histories, of which the last or 4th edition
of D. S. Durrie’s “Bibliographia genealogica Americana;
an alphabetical index to American genealogies in county
and town histories, printed genealogies, and kindred
works,” Albany, 1895, is the most comprehensive and indispensable.
This work gives us an alphabet of family
names, under each of which are grouped the titles of books
in which that special name is treated, with citation of the
page. It also gives the name and date of publication of
the special family genealogies which are separately
printed, whether book or pamphlet, with number of pages[492]
in each. The work is by a librarian, to whose laborious
diligence Americans are deeply indebted.

Among other bibliographies of genealogy are Munsell’s
“American Genealogist: a catalogue of family histories,”
Albany, 1897. This work aims to give the titles of all
separately printed American genealogies, in an alphabet
of family names, giving titles in full, with place and year
of publication, name of publisher, and collation, or number
of pages.

For the multitudinous public documents of the United
States, consult B. P. Poore’s “Descriptive catalogue of the
government publications of the United States, 1775-1881,”
Washington, 1885, and F. A. Crandall, Check list of public
documents, debates and proceedings from 1st to 53d Congress
(1789-1895), Washington, 1895; also,

Comprehensive index to the publications of the United
States government, 1889-1893. The same—United States
Catalogue of Public Documents, 1893 to 1895, Washington,
1896. Several biennial or annual lists of United
States Documents have followed.

As supplementing these extensive catalogues, we have
in the Appendix to the “American Catalogue” of 1885 a
List of United States Government publications from 1880
to 1884; in that of 1891 a List from 1884 to 1890; and
in that of 1896 a List covering the years 1891 to 1895.

A most important recent bibliography is found in H. C.
Bolton’s “Catalogue of Scientific and Technical Periodicals,
1665-1895,” Washington, 1897.

There are also many sale catalogues of American books,
with prices, some of which may be noted, e. g. J. R. Smith,
Bibliotheca Americana, London, 1865; F. Müller, Catalogue
of books and pamphlets relating to America, Amsterdam,
1877, and later years. Ternaux-Compans, “Bibliothèque
Américaine;” books printed before 1700, Paris,[493]
1837: P. Trömel, “Bibliothèque Américaine,” Leipzig,
1861: D. B. Warden, “Bibliothèque Américaine,” Paris,
1840: R. Clarke & Co., “Bibliotheca Americana,” Cincinnati,
1874, 1878, 1887, 1891, and 1893.

There are, besides, important catalogues of some private
libraries, devoted wholly or chiefly to books relating to
America. Among these, the most extensive and costly is
John R. Bartlett’s catalogue of the library of J. Carter
Brown, of Providence, in four sumptuous volumes, with
fac-similes of early title-pages, of which bibliography only
fifty copies were printed. It is entitled, “Bibliotheca
Americana: a catalogue of books relating to North and
South America,” 1482-1800, 4 vols. large 8vo., Providence,
1870-82. The Carter Brown Library is now the richest
collection of Americana in any private library in the
world.

Among catalogues of libraries sold by auction, and
composed largely of American books, are those of John
A. Rice, New York, 1870: W. Menzies, New York, 1875:
George Brinley, in five volumes, sold 1878 to 1886: Henry
C. Murphy, New York, 1884: S. L. M. Barlow, New York,
1889: and Brayton Ives, New York, 1891.

The wide field of bibliography of English literature has
given birth to many books. Only the more comprehensive
can here be noted.

R. Watt’s Bibliotheca Britannica, in four quarto
volumes, Edinburgh, 1824, although now old, is still an
indispensable work of reference, giving multitudes of titles
of English books and pamphlets not found in any other
bibliography. It of course abounds in errors, most of
which have been copied in Allibone’s Dictionary of English
literature. This extensive work is a monument of
labor, to which the industrious compiler devoted many
years, dying of too intense study, at Glasgow, at the early[494]
age of forty-five, in the year 1819. The issue of the work
in 1824, being thus posthumous, its errors and omissions
are largely accounted for by the author’s inability to correct
the press. The plan of the work is unique. Vols. 1
and 2 contain the alphabet of authors and titles, with
dates and publishers’ prices when known. Vols. 3 and
4 contain an alphabet of subjects, in which the titles re-appear,
with a key alphabet in italic letters attached to
each title, by which reference is made to the author-catalogue,
at a fixed place, where all the works of the author
are recorded.

The work is printed in small type, with two crowded
columns on a page, thus containing an enormous amount
of matter. The key is quickly learned, and by its aid, and
the alphabet of subjects, the librarian can find out the
authors of many anonymous books. Watt is the only
general bibliography of English literature which gives
most of the obscure writers and their works.

Lowndes’ Bibliographer’s Manual of English Literature,
in its second edition, enlarged by H. G. Bohn, is a most
indispensable bibliography. This work is arranged alphabetically
by authors’ names, and aims to record all important
books published in Great Britain, from the earliest
times to about A. D. 1834. It is in eleven parts, or
6 vols. 16 mo. of very portable size, Lond., 1857-65. While
it gives collations of the more important works, with publishers
and dates, it fails to record many editions of the
same work. Its quoted prices represent the original publisher’s
price, with very frequent additions of the sale
prices obtained at book auctions. The chief defect of
Lowndes’ Manual is its total lack of any index of subjects.

S. Austin Allibone’s “Critical Dictionary of English literature,”
Philadelphia, 1858-71, 3 volumes, with sup[495]plement
by John F. Kirk, in 2 vols., Philadelphia, 1891,
is a copious reference book, which, in spite of its many
errors and crudities, should be in all libraries. It contains
in abbreviated form most of the titles in Watt and
Lowndes, with the addition of American authors, and of
British books published since the period covered by
Lowndes. The three volumes of Allibone accompany
the titles of works by noted authors with many critical
remarks, copied mostly from reviews and literary journals.
This feature of the book, which makes it rather a work of
literary history and criticism than a bibliography pure
and simple, has been dropped in Mr. Kirk’s supplement,
which thus becomes properly a bibliography. The publications
of England and America, from about 1850 to 1890,
are more fully chronicled in this work of Kirk than in any
other bibliography.

The important “English Catalogue of Books,” from A.
D. 1835 to 1897, in 5 vols., with its valuable Index of Subjects,
in 4 vols., from 1857 up to 1889, is so constantly
useful as to be almost indispensable in a public library.
It records, in provokingly brief one-line titles, with publisher’s
name, year of issue, and price, all books published
in Great Britain whose titles could be secured. It thus
subserves the same purpose for English publications,
which the American Catalogue fulfills for those of the
United States. Both are in effect greatly condensed bibliographies,
enabling the librarian to locate most of the
published literature in the English language for many
years back. The English catalogue, from 1897 to date, is
supplemented by its annual issues, entitled “the English
Catalogue of Books for 1898,” etc.

I have said that accuracy should be one of the cardinal
aims of the librarian: and this because in that profession
it is peculiarly important. Bibliography is a study which[496]
approaches very nearly to the rank of an exact science;
and the practice of it, in application to the daily work of
the librarian, is at once a school of accuracy, and a test
of ability. A habit of analytical methods should be assiduously
cultivated, without which much time will be lost
in fruitless searches in the wrong books to find what one
wants. As a single illustration of this need of method,
suppose that you want to find the title of a certain book
with its full description, a want likely to occur every hour
in the day, and sometimes many times an hour. The book
is perhaps Sir Walter Scott’s Life of Napoleon,—9 vols.,
London, 1827, and your object is to trace its title, published
price, etc., among the numerous bibliographies of
literature. You begin by a simple act of analysis—thus.
This is a London, not an American book—hence it is useless
to look in any American catalogue. It is written in
English, so you are dispensed from looking for it in any
French or other foreign bibliography. Its date is 1827,
London. Therefore among the three leading English reference
books in bibliography, which are Watt’s Bibliotheca
Britannica, Lowndes’ Bibliographer’s Manual, and the
English Catalogue, you at once eliminate the former as
not containing the book. Why do you do this? Because
Watt’s great work, in four huge quartos, though invaluable
for the early English literature, stops with books published
before the date of its issue, 1824. Your book is
published in 1827, and of course could not appear in a
catalogue of 1824. Shall you refer then to the English
Catalogue for its title? No, because the five volumes of
that useful work (though some imperfect book lists were
published earlier), begin with the year 1835, and the book
you seek bears date of 1827. You are then reduced, by
this simple process of analyzing in your mind the various[497]
sources of information, and rejecting all except one, namely
Lowndes’ Bibliographer’s Manual, to a search in a single
catalogue for your title. This simplifies matters
greatly, and saves all the time which might otherwise have
been lost in hunting fruitlessly through several works of
reference. Lowndes’ invaluable Manual was published in
1834, and though a second edition, edited by Bohn, appeared
thirty years later, it does not contain books published
after that date, unless they are later editions of
works issued earlier. You find in it your Scott’s Napoleon,
date 1827, with its published price, £4. 14. 6, and an
account of other later editions of the book. Of
course you will observe that it is necessary to know
what period of years is covered by the various bibliographies,
and to carry those dates perpetually in your
memory, in order thus to simplify searches, and save time.
Once learned, you will have the comfort of knowing where
to turn for light upon any book, and the faculty of accurate
memory will reward the pains taken to acquire it.

I must not omit to include, in noting the more useful
and important English bibliographies, the very copious
list of works appended to each biography of British
writers, in the new “Dictionary of National Biography,”
Lond., 1885-1900. This extensive work is nearly finished
in about 65 volumes, and constitutes a rich thesaurus
of information about all British authors, except living
ones.

Living characters, considered notable, and brief note of
their books, are recorded in “Men and Women of the
Time,” 15th ed. London, 1899—but this book, although
highly useful, is far from being a bibliography.

I should not omit to mention among useful librarians’
aids, the “Book Prices Current; record of prices at which
books have been sold at auction.” This London publica[498]tion
began with the year 1887. No sales are reported
of books bringing less than one pound sterling. The
book-sales of 1898 were reported in 1899 of this issue,
and the book is published in each case the next year. The
similar catalogue entitled “American Book Prices Current”
was begun with 1895, being compiled from the sale
catalogues of American auctioneers, for that year, and
the prices brought at auction in New York, Boston, Philadelphia,
and Chicago, are recorded for all notable books,
but limited to works bringing as much as $3 or upward.
Five years’ reports, in as many volumes, have now been
issued, and the publication is to be continued. Its utility
of course consists in informing librarians or collectors of
the most recent auction values of books. At the same
time, a word of caution is required, since it is not safe to
judge of average commercial values, from any isolated bid
at an auction sale.

A very useful classed catalogue, published by the British
Museum library, and edited by G. K. Fortescue, an assistant
librarian, is the so-called “Subject-index to modern
works,” of which three volumes have appeared, beginning
with the accessions of 1880-85, each covering five years
additions of new works, in all European languages, to that
library. The third volume embraces the years 1890 to
1895, and appeared in 1896. As this is not confined to
works in English, it should be classed with universal
bibliography. As containing most of the latest books of
any note, all three volumes are important aids to research.
They are printed in large type, in which it is a refreshment
to the eye to read titles, after the small and obscure print
of Watt’s Bibliotheca Britannica, and the but little better
type of Lowndes’ Manual, and of the English Catalogue.
A collation of pages is also added in most cases, and the
importance of this can hardly be overrated. These cata[499]logues
of the British Museum Library abound in pamphlets,
English, French, German, Italian, etc., evincing how
large a share of attention is given to the minor literature
coming from the press in the more recent years.

W. H. D. Adams’s “Dictionary of English Literature,”
London, 1880, and later, in a compact volume, gives authors
and titles of the more important English and American
books. Also, in the same alphabet, an index to the
titles, as well as authors, by the first word, and to many
sayings or quotations, with their original sources. It is
a highly useful book, although its small bulk leaves it
far from being a comprehensive one.

Chambers’ Cyclopaedia of English Literature, in 2 vols.,
London, 1876, has an account of the most notable British
writers, with specimens of their works, and forms what
may be termed an essential part of the equipment of every
public library.

The Library Association of the United Kingdom, since
1888, the date of its organization, has published Transactions
and Proceedings; also, since 1889, “The Library,” a
periodical with bibliographical information.

It may be noted, without undue expression of pride,
that America first set the example of an organized national
association of Librarians (founded in 1876) followed
the same year by a journal devoted to Library interests.
That extremely useful periodical, the Library Journal, is
now in its twenty-fourth volume. Its successive issues
have contained lists of nearly all new bibliographical works
and catalogues published, in whatever language.

The London Publisher’s Circular, first established in
1838, is a weekly organ of the book-publishing trade, aiming
to record the titles of all British publications as they
appear from the press. It gives, in an alphabet by authors’
names, the titles in much abbreviated form, with[500]
publisher, size in inches, collation, price, and date, with
a fairly good index of titles or subjects, in the same alphabet.
Covering much the same ground, as a publishers’
periodical, is “The Bookseller,” issued monthly since 1858,
with lists of the new issues of the British press, and critical
notices. In addition to the English catalogue, there
is the extensive Whitaker’s “Reference catalogue of current
literature,” published every year, which now makes
two large volumes, and embraces the trade catalogues of
English publishers, bound up in alphabetical order, with
a copious index, by authors and titles, in one alphabet,
prefixed.

While on English bibliographies, I must note the important
work on local history, by J. P. Anderson, “Book
of British Topography,” London, 1881. This gives, in
an alphabet of counties, titles of all county histories or
descriptive works of England, Scotland, Ireland, and
Wales, followed in each county by a list of town histories
or topographical works. The arrangement under each
town is chronological. Its only want is a collation of the
books. British genealogy, or the history of families, is
treated bibliographically in G. W. Marshall’s “The Genealogist’s
Guide,” London, 1893, which gives an alphabet
of family names, with references in great detail to county
and town histories, pedigrees, heralds’ visitations, genealogies,
etc., all over Great Britain, in which any family is
treated.

The wide field of foreign bibliography, by countries, cannot
here be entered upon, nor can I now treat of the still
more extensive range of works devoted to the bibliography
of various subjects.


[501]

INDEX.

  • Access to shelves, 215225
  • Accuracy, rarity of, 254257
  • Adams (O. F.) Dictionary of American authors, 490
  • Adams (W. H. D.) Dictionary of English literature, 499
  • Administration, faculty of, 249
  • Advertising, library, 353356
  • Aids to readers, 190214
  • Alexandrian library, 107, 289
  • Allibone (S. A.) Critical dictionary of English literature, 494495
  • Alphabeting titles, 380, 388389
  • American book prices, current, 1895-99, 498
  • American catalogue, 1876-1899, 481484
  • American Library Association
    • catalogue of 5,000 books, 25, 371
    • foundation of, 499
    • list of novelists, 22
    • on open shelves, 223
    • on size-notation, 390
  • Americana,
  • Anderson (J. P.) book of British topography, 500
  • Arabic figures, 81
  • Art of reading, 171189
  • Art, lesson from, 24
  • Assistants in libraries
  • Astor library, N. Y., 35, 306
  • Auction sales, 3840, 4547, 457
  • Authorship, 2712
  • Bad books, 2024, 2812
  • Bartlett (J. R.) catalogue of J. Carter Brown library, 493
  • Bay Psalm book, 455
  • Beckford library sale, 74, 4578
  • Beecher (H. W.) on books, 15
  • Bibliography, 459500
    • accessibility of, 463464
    • bibliographies of, 469471
    • classification of, 4645
    • definition of, 459
    • earliest American, 478
    • early works in, 465
    • no full American, 475
    • of American publications, 472493
    • selection of works in, 462
  • Binding of books, 5087, 9394
    • colors in, 57
    • desiderata in, 52
    • how a bibliomaniac binds, 432
    • importance of, 87
    • lettering titles, 72, 7883
    • machine methods, 623
    • marbling and gilding, 6869, 73
    • materials for, 53
    • rebinding methods, 64
  • Biography, 47, 17
    • discrepancies in, 210212
    • living characters, 197
  • Blake (A. V.) American booksellers’ trade-list catalogue, 479
  • Boccaccio of 1471, sale of, 46
  • Bolton (H. C.) catalogue of scientific and technical periodicals, 492
  • Book binding, 5087, 9394
  • Book buying, 3349
  • Book covering, 97[502]
  • Book-marks, 115
  • Book plates, 9093, 97100
  • Book prices
    • current, 1887-99, 497498
    • American, 1895-99, 498
  • Book shops, second hand, 4245, 458
  • Book supports, 96, 110
  • Book worms, 108
  • Books, cheap and poor editions of, 30
  • Books, choice of, 332
  • Books for public libraries, selection of, 1532, 361
  • Books of reference, 16, 462463
  • Books, three classes of, 182
  • Books which have helped me, 183
  • Books,—see Reading
  • Bores, how to treat, 259
  • Boston Athenaeum library, 305, 485
    • early pamphlets in, 149
  • Boston public library, 315
    • appointments in, 338
    • languages demanded, 247
  • Bowker (R. R.)
    • American catalogue, 482483
    • Publishers’ weekly, 483
  • British Museum library
  • Brown (J. Carter) library of Americana, 493
  • Brunet (J. C.) Manuel du libraire, 467
  • Bry (De) Voyages, 449, 451
  • Buildings, library, 321333
    • cost of, 331
    • light in, 325
    • location of, 323324
    • many mistakes in, 321
    • materials for, 324
    • periodical room, 328
    • shelving, 325
  • Bulwer-Lytton (E. L.) writings of, 23, 174
  • Burnham (T. O. H. P.), 44
  • Bury, Richard de, 292
  • Buying of books, 3349
    • methods of, 3637
  • Calf binding, 55
  • Campbell (John), 45
  • Capitals, how to be used in catalogues, 378, 387
  • Card catalogue system, 393
  • Cards, for catalogues, 393
  • Carlyle (Thomas)
    • life of Cromwell, 148
    • on librarians, 249
    • on reading, 171
  • Carnegie (Andrew) gifts to libraries, 315
  • Catalogue of all books printed in the U. S. 1804, 478479
  • Catalogues, 373399
  • Caxton’s press, books, 451
  • Census of wealth, futility of, 194196
  • Chambers’ Cyclopaedia of English literature, 499
  • Children’s books, 276, 278
  • Choice of books, 332, 277, 335
  • Chronology of authors, 381, 398
  • Classic authors, 30
  • Classification of books, 362372
    • application of, 366
    • Bibliothèque nationale, system of, 368
    • British museum, system of, 368
    • Brunet’s system of, 367
    • close classification, 364365
    • conflict of systems, 362363
    • Crunden’s verses on, 430
    • Cutter, system of, 369
    • Dewey, system of, 370
    • Fletcher, system of, 372
    • fixed shelf location, 371
    • Library of Congress, system of, 368
  • Cleaning books, 103104, 127130
  • Clergymen, some book-abusing, 138, 140
  • Cleveland public library
    • fiction experience, 27
    • methods of selections, 31
  • Cogswell (J. G.), 35
  • Collation, 61, 379
  • Collier, J. Payne, as a cataloguer, 385
  • Congressional library—see Library of Congress
  • Copy tax,
  • Copyright
    • and libraries, 400416
    • aggregate copyrights entered, 410
    • and Library of Congress, 404411
    • books not entered, 474
    • duration of, 413
    • foundation of, 402, 412
    • history of, 403
    • in the Constitution, 401
    • international, why, 412413
    • origin of, 401
    • perpetual, 402, 413
    • provisions of, 414
  • Counting a library, 350, 386
  • Courtesy, in libraries, 250, 261
  • Croton bug, 109
  • Crowding of books on shelves, 116117
  • Crunden (F. M.) verses on classification, 430
  • Cutter (C. A.) Boston Athenaeum catalogue, 485
    • classification, 430
    • rules for catalogue, 375
    • Sabin’s Bibliotheca Americana, 485
  • Cutting edges, 6061, 67
  • Damage to books, see Injuries
  • Damp, an enemy of books, 104
  • Dates, errors in, 210212
  • Dates of books, ancient expression of, 391393
  • Decimal system, 370, 390
  • Denis (F.) Nouveau manuel de bibliographie, 468469
  • Dewey (Melvil)
    • classification, 370
    • remark by, 433
  • Dictionary catalogues, 373375, 383384
  • Dictionary of national biography, 197, 497
  • Dime novels, 21, 281
  • Documents (U. S. public) catalogues, 492
  • Dogs-earing books, 114
  • “Dont’s,” list of proper warnings, 134
  • Duplicates in libraries, 31, 167168[504]
  • Durrie (D. S.) Bibliographia genealogica Americana, 491
  • Dust,
    • in libraries, 101103
    • to remove from books, 103
  • Duyckink’s Cyclopaedia of American literature, 490
  • Eames (W.) continuation of Sabin’s Bibliotheca Americana, 485
  • Editions,
  • Education, 245, 282283
  • Egypt, libraries of, 287289
  • Elzevirs, 424, 457
  • Emerson (R. W.) cited, 172, 185
  • Encyclopaedia Britannica, scope and limitations of, 14, 197199, 245
  • Enemies of books, 101118
  • English catalogue,
    • 1835-1899, 383, 495
    • uses dictionary form, 383
  • Errors
  • Essays, 9, 17
  • Facsimile reproduction, 132134
  • Fiction, 12, 1828, 179
  • Fires,
  • First editions, 46, 388, 452
  • Fletcher (W. I.),
    • classification, 372
    • index to periodicals, 169
  • Force (Peter) historical library of, 304
    • rich in pamphlets, 150
  • Formation of libraries, 357362
  • Franklin (B.)
    • collections of Frankliniana, 456
    • his manuscripts, 489
    • on Philadelphia library, 299
  • French language, need of, 246248, 257
  • Furnishings of libraries, 326
  • Gas, an enemy of books, 105
  • Genealogy, bibliographies of, 491492, 500
  • George IV, library of, 212
  • Georgi (T.) Allgemeines Europäisches bücher-lexikon, 465
  • Gesner (C.) Bibliotheca universalis, 465
  • Gould (Jay) History of Delaware county, N. Y., 453
  • Gowans (William), 43
  • Graesse, Trésor des livres rares et précieux, 468
  • Grangerising, 450
  • Greece, libraries of, 288289
  • Griffin (A. P. C.) indexes of American local history, 491
  • Grolier bindings, 73, 75
  • Grolier club, N. Y., 85, 447
  • Growoll (A.)
    • Book trade bibliography in the U. S., 479
    • Publishers’ weekly, 483
  • Hain (L.) Repertorium bibliographicum, 466
  • Halliwell-Phillipps (J. O.), privately printed books, 446
  • Harris (W. T.) experience with memory, 239
  • Harrisse (H.) Bibliotheca Americana, 491
  • Harvard university library, 296
  • Haven (S. F.) Catalogue of American publications, 1639-1775, 477
  • Heat, an enemy of books, 104
  • Heber library, 34
  • Helps to readers, 191214
  • History, 78, 17
  • Homer, 173, 184, 458[505]
  • Horace, perfection of his odes, 184
  • Humboldt (Baron von), 449
  • Humors of the library, 430443
  • Hurst (J. F.) on choice books, 15
  • Illustrated books, 279, 450, 451, 453454
  • Immoral books, 20, 22, 453
  • Index expurgatorius, 448, 470
  • Indexes,
  • Injuries to books, See Crowding, Cutting, Dogs-earing, Enemies, Ink, Margins, Mutilations, Soiling, Tracing, Torn leaves
  • Ink,
  • Inquiries, innumerable, 191201
  • International copyright, 412416
  • Iron construction, 106
  • Jöcher (C. G.) Allgemeines gelehrten-lexikon, 466
  • Juvenile books, 276, 278, 279
  • Kelly (J.) American catalogue, 1861-1871, 481
  • Khayyam (Omar), 457
  • Kirk (J. F.) Supplement to Allibone, 1850-1890, 495
  • La Bedoyère, French revolution collection, 149
  • Labelling books, 9093
  • Ladies’ reading-rooms, 329
  • Languages, foreign, 246248
  • La Serna de Santander, Dictionnaire bibliographique, 467
  • Law books, binding, 76
  • Letters, 89
  • Leypoldt (F.) Books of all time, 481
  • Librarian
    • a constant aid, 200
    • ancient idea of, 273
    • as an author, 271272
    • as preserver and restorer of books, 120121
    • benefits to, of inquiries, 202
    • high standard for, 272
    • indispensable, how to become, 200, 203
    • intercourse with readers, 199
    • librarian’s dream, 417
    • qualifications of, 242274
      • accuracy, 254
      • business habits, 249, 258
      • courtesy, 250, 261
      • energy and industry, 262
      • foreign languages, 246248
      • good temper, 250
      • habits of order, 257260
      • health, 251
      • impartial liberality, 264265
      • knowledge of books, 248
      • love of his work, 253
      • patience inexhaustible, 261
      • sound common sense, 252
      • tact unfailing, 262
    • reserve in recommending books, 213
    • “who reads is lost,” 242, 274
    • woes of a, 441443
  • Librarianship,
    • attractions of, 193, 268271
    • drawbacks attending, 266268
    • opens avenues to growth, 269
    • school of human nature, 270
  • Libraries,
  • Library, how to count a, 350, 386
  • Library, humors of the, 430
  • Library, poetry of the, 417
  • Library advertising, 353356
  • Library association of United Kingdom, 499
  • Library buildings and furnishings, 321333
    • See Buildings
  • Library bulletins, 353
  • Library commissioners, 345
  • Library committees, 333340, 360
  • Library donations, 361
  • Library Journal, N. Y., 1876-99, 499
  • Library laws (State), 357, 359
  • Library of Congress
    • and copyright books, 404411, 416
    • appointments in, 338
    • joint committee on, 340
    • our national conservatory of books, 181182
    • restriction of MSS. and rare books, 225
    • sketch of its history, 303305
  • Library regulations, 341349, 433434
  • Library reports, 349
  • Library science schools, 338
  • Library trustees or boards of managers, 333340
  • Literature, history of, 1214
  • Loudon (A.) History of Indian wars, 476
  • Lowndes (W. T.) Bibliographer’s Manual, 494
  • Macaulay (T. B.) memory, 229
  • Maittaire (M.) Annales typographici, 467
  • Marbling, 68
  • Margins, writing or marking on, 114, 124125, 136
  • Mazarin Bible, 46, 445
  • Memory,
    • the faculty of, 226241
    • attention and association, its corner-stones, 236237
    • cardinal qualification of a librarian, 226227
    • discursive reading impairs it, 240241
    • improvement of, 236240
    • intuitive memory, 230
    • local memory, 229
    • verbal memory, 228
  • Migne (J. P. abbé) Patrologie, 447
  • Milton, 11, 147, 184, 187, 458
  • Mnemonic systems, 234236
  • Morocco binding, 56
  • Morris (William) Kelmscott press, 447
  • Mutilation of books, 111, 124126
    • penal laws for, 135136
    • posting offenders, 138
  • New Hampshire library law, 314
  • Newspapers, see Periodicals
  • New York Mercantile Library, selections for, 32
  • New York Public library, 307
  • Notation
  • Novels, see Fiction
  • Nuremberg chronicle, 452
  • Omar (Caliph) sentence imputed to, 107, 171, 289[507]
  • Omniscience, no human, 172
  • Open shelves, 215225
    • American library association on, 223
    • an open question, 222
    • benefits of, 215222, 224
    • evils of, 216224
    • international library conference on, 220221
  • Opinions on books, 27
  • Ostend manifesto, 196197
  • Pamphlets,
    • literature of, 145156
    • binding of, 153155
    • British museum, wealth in, 149, 499
    • classification of, 152, 155
    • definitions of, 145
    • dignity and power of, 148
    • embarrassments of, 146
    • great works printed as, 147
    • how to acquire, 151
    • La Bedoyère collection of, 149
    • Peter Force, collection of, 150
    • swift disappearance of, 151
    • Thomason collection of, 148
  • Panzer (G. W.) Annales typographici, 466
  • Parchment, 54
  • Peignot (G.)
    • Repertoire bibliographique universelle, 469
    • Dictionnaire des livres condamnés, 448
  • Periodicals,
    • literature of, 157170
    • binding of, 8485
    • cardinal importance of, 153154, 157, 161, 285
    • check list for, 168
    • compared with books, 164
    • completeness of, 158159
    • continuous reading of impairs the memory, 241
    • indexes to, 169170
    • lettering by Poole index, 84
    • limited library circulation, 167168
    • newspapers
      • abuses of, 180
      • destruction of, 62
      • filing for readers’ use, 166
      • library notices in, 353356
      • mutilation of, 112
      • number of, 157, 160
      • over-reading of, 180, 241
      • percentage of, to books, 157
      • syndicate publication, 165
      • value of, 301302
  • Perkins (F. B.) check-list for American local history, 491
  • Petzholdt (J.) Bibliotheca bibliographica, 469
  • Philadelphia library company’s library, 299302
  • Philadelphia Mercantile Library fire, 131132
  • Phillipps (Sir T.) privately printed books, 447
  • Plato, reading of, 172, 178
  • Plutarch’s lives, 3, 184
  • Poetical quotations, 193, 204205
  • Poetry, 911, 18
  • Poetry of the library, 417429
  • Politics in libraries, 265
  • Poole (W. F.)
    • plan of library building, 327
    • on ladies’ reading-rooms, 329
  • Poole’s indexes to periodical literature, 169
  • Poor Richard’s almanac, 456
  • Pratt Institute library, thefts in, 144
  • Preparation for the shelves, 8897
  • Press, the, and the library, 353356[508]
  • Prices of books, 36, 4648, 444451, 455456, 497498
  • Privately printed books, 446447, 473
  • Problems, insoluble, 194196
  • Pseudonyms, 376377
  • Publishers’ Circular (London), 499
  • Publishers’ Weekly, N. Y., 483
  • Qualifications of librarians, 242274
  • Questions asked, innumerable, 191, 204, 206209
  • Quotations, search for, 193, 204
  • Rare books, 113, 114, 224, 444459
    • causes of rarity, 445457
    • mere age not a cause, 446
  • Readers,
  • Reading,
  • Reading rooms, 326
  • Reclamation of books, 119144
  • Recommending books, 32
    • to be done sparingly, 213, 244
  • Reference, books of, 16, 461463
  • Religion, questions about, 201, 265
  • Reports, librarians’, 349356
    • comprehensive, 349
    • printing of, 352
  • Reserved books, 224245
  • Restoration and reclamation of books, 119144
  • Rich (O.) Bibliotheca Americana, 491
  • Roman libraries, 290
  • Roman numerals, 81, 391392
  • Roorbach (O. A.) Bibliotheca Americana, 1820-1861, 480
  • Rubber bands, untrustworthy, 155
  • Rules, library, 341349
    • call slips or tickets, 346
    • circulation, limit, 346347
    • done into verse, 433434
    • hours, 344
    • prompt service, 341342
    • registration, 347
    • vacations, 345
  • Rush (James) bequest to Philadelphia Library Co., 301302
  • Ruskin on collecting books, 14
  • Russia binding, 56
  • Sabin (J.) Bibliotheca Americana, 484487
  • School district libraries a failure, 317319
  • Schools and libraries, 275282
  • Science, books of, 11, 18
  • Scott’s Napoleon, bibliographical object-lesson, 496497
  • Second-hand book shops, 4245
  • Selection of books, 332, 277
    • See Choice of books
  • Shakespeare, 10, 46, 184, 188, 458
  • Sheep binding, 55
  • Shelves, library, 325
    • access to, 215
    • preparation of books for, 88
  • Shelves, open, 215225[509]
  • Signatures, 65
  • Size-notation of books, 389391
  • Sizing paper, 128
  • Smith’s Historie of Virginia, 455
  • Smithsonian Institution
    • collection in Library of Congress, 304
    • copyright privilege of, 404
  • Soiling of books, 116
    • how removed, 127
  • Spelling, facility in, 232
  • Stack system, 216, 325
  • Stamps in books, 8890, 114
  • State libraries, 316317
    • appointments in, 339
  • Stealing of books, 111
    • See thefts
  • Stedman (E. C.) Library of American literature, 490
  • Stein (H.) Manuel de bibliographie, 470471
  • Stevens (Henry) characteristics of, 487, 489
  • Story (A) about stories, 436437
  • Style,
    • importance of, 175176, 226
    • sample of prose run mad, 26
  • Sunday-school books, 276
  • Syndicate publishing, 165166
  • Teaching, 269
  • Tennyson (Alfred) early editions of poems, 452
  • Thackeray (W. M.) curious question of, 205
  • Thefts,
  • Time, use of, 173174, 258259
  • Titles,
  • Titles of novels, done into verse, 436437
  • Torn leaves, how repaired, 122
  • Tracing of maps or plates, 113
  • Travels, 11, 18
  • Tree calf binding, 74
  • Trübner (N.) Bibliographical guide to American literature, 484
  • Trustees, boards of library, 268, 333340
  • Turner’s illustrations, 454, 458
  • Ulster Co. Gazette, 1800, 456
  • Universal catalogue, 465
  • Universities, use of the library to, 282285
  • University libraries, 294
  • Uses of libraries, 275286
  • Vallée (L.) Bibliographie des bibliographies, 470
  • Vellum binding, 54
  • Voyages, 11, 18
  • Walpole (Horace) Strawberry hill press, 446
  • Washing soiled books, 127, 129
  • Watt (R.) Bibliotheca Britannica, 493494
  • Wealth, all estimates of, futile, 194196
  • Winsor (Justin)
    • a prolific author, 272
    • on librarians’ instructions, 284
  • Woes of a librarian, 441443
  • Worcester, Massachusetts, public library
    • methods of selection, 31
    • theft in, 143
    • use of by schools, 281
  • Yale university library, 298

 

 

[510]

 

Books for Authors

Authors and Publishers

A MANUAL OF SUGGESTIONS FOR BEGINNERS IN LITERATURE

Comprising a description of publishing methods
and arrangements, directions for the
preparation of MSS. for the press, explanations
of the details of book-manufacturing,
instructions for proof-reading, specimens of
typography, the text of the United States
Copyright Law, and information concerning
International Copyrights, together with
general hints for authors. By G. H. P. and
J. B. P.

Seventh Edition, re-written with additional material.

8°, gilt top               net, $1.75

CHIEF CONTENTS

  Part I.—Publishing arrangements—Books published at
the risk and expense of the publisher—Books published for
the account of the author, i. e., at the author’s risk and
expense, or in which he assumes a portion of the investment—Publishing
arrangements for productions first printed
in periodicals or cyclopædias—The literary agent—Authors’
associations—Advertising—On securing copyright.

  Part II.—The Making of Books—Composition—Electrotyping—Presswork—Bookbinding—Illustrations.

  ”Full of valuable information for authors and writers. . . . A
most instructive and excellent manual.”—George Wm. Curtis in
Harper’s Magazine.

  ”This handy and useful book is written with perfect fairness and
abounds in hints which writers will do well to ‘make a note of.’
. . . There is a host of other matters treated succinctly and lucidly
which it behoves beginners in literature to know, and we can recommend
it most heartily to them.”—London Spectator.


G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS, New York and London

 

 


 

[511]

 

 

BY GEO. HAVEN PUTNAM


AUTHORS AND THEIR PUBLIC IN ANCIENT TIMES

A Sketch of Literary Conditions and of the Relations with the
Public of Literary Producers, from the Earliest Times
to the Fall of the Roman Empire.

Second edition, revised, 12°, gilt top, $1.50.

  The book abounds in information, is written in a delightfully succinct and
agreeable manner, with apt comparisons that are often humorous, and with
scrupulous exactness to statement, and without a sign of partiality either from
an author’s or a publisher’s point of view.—New York Times.

BOOKS AND THEIR MAKERS DURING THE MIDDLE AGES

A Study of the Conditions of the Production and Distribution of
Literature from the Fall of the Roman Empire to the
Close of the Seventeenth Century.

In two volumes, 8°, cloth extra (sold separately), each $2.50
Vol. I., 476-1600—Vol. II., 1500-1709.

  It is seldom that such wide learning, such historical grasp and insight, have
been employed in their service.—Atlantic Monthly.

It is a book to be studied rather than merely praised. . . . That its
literary style is perfect is acceptable as a matter of course, and equally of
course is it that the information it contains bears the stamp of historical verification.—N.
Y. Sun.

THE QUESTION OF COPYRIGHT

  Comprising the text of the Copyright Law of the United States,
and a summary of the Copyright laws at present in force in
the chief countries of the world; together with a report of the
legislation now pending in Great Britain, a sketch of the contest
in the United States, 1837-1891, in behalf of International
Copyright, and certain papers on the development of
the conception of literary property and on the results of the
American law of 1891.

Second edition, revised, with additions, and with the record of
legislation brought down to March, 1896. 8°, gilt top, $1.75.

A perfect arsenal of facts and arguments, carefully elaborated and very effectively
presented. . . . Altogether it constitutes an extremely valuable
history of the development of a very intricate right of property, and it is as
interesting as it is valuable.—N. Y. Nation.


G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
New York: 27 West 23rd Street.          London: 24 Bedford St., Strand.

 

 


 

[512]

 

 

BY MOSES COIT TYLER


A HISTORY OF AMERICAN LITERATURE DURING THE COLONIAL TIME

New Edition, revised, in two volumes.
Volume I.—1607-1676. Volume II.—1676-1765. Each $2.50.
Agawam edition, 2 vols. in one. 8°, half leather, $3.00.

  ”In the execution of his work thus far, Professor Tyler has evinced a skill in
the arrangement of his materials, and a masterly power of combination,
which will at once place it in a very eminent rank among American historical
compositions. It is not so much the history of a special development of literature,
as a series of profound and brilliant studies on the character and genius
of a people of whom that literature was the natural product. The work betrays
acute philosophical insight, a rare power of historical research, and a cultivated
literary habit, which was perhaps no less essential than the two former conditions,
to its successful accomplishment. The style of the author is marked
by vigor, originality, comprehensiveness, and a curious instinct in the selection
of words. In this latter respect, though not in the moulding of sentences,
the reader may perhaps be reminded of the choice and fragrant vocabulary of
Washington Irving, whose words alone often leave an exquisite odor like the
perfume of sweet-brier and arbutus.”—George Ripley, in The Tribune.

THE LITERARY HISTORY OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION

1763-1783

Two volumes, large octavo. Sold separately.
Volume I.—1763-1776. Volume II.—1776-1783. Each $3.00.

  This work is the result of an altogether new and original treatment of the
American Revolution. The outward history of that period has been many
times written, and is now, by a new school of American historians, being
freshly re-written in the light of larger evidence, and after a more disinterested
and judicial method. In the present work, for the first time in a systematic
and complete way, is set forth the inward history of our Revolution,—the history
of its ideas, its spiritual moods, its passions, as these uttered themselves at the
time in the writings of the two parties of Americans who either promoted or
resisted that great movement.

THREE MEN OF LETTERS

Chapters in Literary Biography and Criticism devoted to
George Berkeley, Timothy Dwight, and Joel Barlow.

12°, gilt top, $1.25.

  ”Though more lengthy than most of the sketches in Professor Tyler’s well-known
‘History,’ these monographs have much of the brevity of their original
purpose; and they are marked by the same picturesqueness of treatment, the
same vivacity of expression, and the same felicity of statement, that characterize
the author’s larger volumes.”—The Nation.


G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS, New York and London.

 

 


 

[513]

 

 

LANGUAGE.


SOME COMMON ERRORS OF SPEECH.

  Suggestions for the Avoiding of Certain Classes of Errors, together with
Examples of Bad and of Good Usage. By Alfred G. Compton,
Professor in College of the City of New York. 12°  $ .75

  ”The book calls up many interesting, not to say fascinating, lapses from strict
grammar, and is very valuable. In its index expurgatorius will be found many surprises
by the self-supposed learned.”—Chicago Times-Herald.

A SIMPLE GRAMMAR OF ENGLISH NOW IN USE.

  By John Earle, A.M., LL.D., Professor of Anglo-Saxon, University
of Oxford, author of “English Prose: Its Elements, History, and
Usage.” 12°  $1.50

  ”The book is a clear, careful, and scholarly treatise on the English Language and
its use, rather than a work of science. It is a book that will be valuable to teachers
and to students of language everywhere.”—Washington Times.

THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND ENGLISH GRAMMAR.

  An Historical Study of the Sources, Development, and Analogies of the
Language, and of the Principles Covering its Usages. Illustrated
by Copious Examples by Writers of all Periods. By Samuel
Ramsey
. 8°  $2.00

  ”Mr. Ramsey’s work will appeal especially to those that desire to know something
more about the history and philology, the growth and mistakes of their native tongue
than is given in the ordinary text-books.”—Baltimore Sun.

ORTHOMETRY.

  A Treatise on the Art of Versification and the Technicalities of Poetry,
with a New and Complete Rhyming Dictionary. By R. F. Brewer,
B.A. 12°, pp. xv. + 376  $2.00

  ”It is a good book for its purpose, lucid, compact, and well arranged. It lays bare,
we believe, the complete anatomy of poetry. It affords interesting quotations, in the
way of example, and interesting comments by distinguished critics upon certain passages
from the distinguished poets.”—N. Y. Sun.

MANUAL OF LINGUISTICS.

  An Account of General and English Phonology. By John Clark, A.M.
8°, pp. lxiii. + 314  $2.00

  ”Mr. Clark has traced the English language back to its foundations in his work
‘Manual of Linguistics.’ It is an interesting theme, and his book will prove very useful
for reference, for he has culled from many sources and gone over a wide territory.”—Detroit
Free Press.

COMPOSITION IN THE SCHOOL-ROOM.

  A Practical Treatise. By E. Galbraith. 16°, cloth  $1.00

  ”The author has drawn fully from the best writers on the subject, and her book is an
epitome of the best thought of all.”—Boston Transcript.


G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS, New York and London.

 

 

 


Transcriber’s Notes

1. Punctuation for abbreviations such as per cent., viz. has been standardised.

2. There are spelling inconsistencies in proper and place names
as well as within accented characters and hyphenated words. These have been left as printed.

3. The remaining corrections made are indicated by dotted lines under
the corrections.
Scroll the mouse over the word and the original text will appear.

Scroll to Top